reform_v their_o life_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o every_o of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o whole_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a and_o untruth_n the_o same_o be_v either_o playnelye_a or_o darck_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o mind_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n that_o if_o the_o condemation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n be_v profitable_a the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o where_o as_o again_o saint_n augustine_n write_v unto_o saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o â—ight_a epistle_n and_o the_o nine_o distinction_n i_o say_v he_o have_v learned_a to_o attribute_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o those_o writer_n only_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o dare_v affirm_v none_o of_o they_o to_o have_v err_v in_o their_o work_n or_o write_n as_o for_o all_o other_o writer_n i_o do_v so_o read_v they_o that_o although_o they_o abound_v with_o vever_n so_o much_o holiness_n or_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o themselves_o do_v so_o judge_v but_o if_o they_o can_v by_o other_o canonical_a author_n or_o probable_a reason_n persuade_v or_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n also_o the_o say_a augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la lib._n 2._o say_v thus_o who_o do_v not_o know_v or_o understande_v that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o own_o bond_n and_o limit_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v the_o like_a say_n as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o other_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o be_v write_v after_o the_o canon_n be_v confirm_v they_o may_v lawful_o be_v reprehend_v and_o reprove_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v better_a learn_v or_o more_o expert_a or_o else_o by_o general_a counsel_n if_o it_o so_o chance_n that_o they_o in_o any_o point_n have_v err_v and_o go_v a_o stray_n from_o the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o these_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n and_o other_o like_a etc._n etc._n the_o university_n of_o prage_n have_v conclude_v and_o determine_v that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o council_n house_n as_o just_a and_o true_a except_o they_o which_o condemn_v they_o will_v prove_v their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o probable_a reason_n upon_o every_o of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n wherefore_o for_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o foresay_a condemnation_n whether_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o no_o we_o will_v at_o this_o present_a take_v in_o hand_n the_o fouretenth_fw-mi article_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o which_o article_n be_v this_o they_o which_o leave_v of_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o excommudication_n of_o man_n wickliff_n be_v already_o excommunicate_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o betrayer_n of_o christ._n this_o article_n contain_v first_o that_o all_o priest_n omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a article_n second_o it_o contain_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o excommunication_n be_v already_o excommunicate_v thirdlye_o that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v traitor_n of_o christ._n god_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o matthew_n the_o ten_o where_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n send_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n command_v they_o and_o say_v go_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n also_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n whereupon_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v this_o precept_n and_o commandment_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n say_v thus_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o commandment_n also_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v &_o special_o the_o choose_a vessel_n pronounce_v under_o a_o great_a threaten_n in_o the_o first_o corinthian_n 9_o chap._n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n consider_v that_o great_a threaten_n in_o 43._o distinction_n say_v the_o dispensation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o heavenly_a seade_n be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v unto_o us._n woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sow_v it_o abroode_n or_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n which_o thing_n when_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n do_v fear_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o other_o inferior_n to_o fear_n and_o dread_v the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v s._n gregory_n write_v in_o his_o pastoral_a in_o the_o distinction_n rector_n sit_v rector_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o many_o other_o doctor_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o by_o s._n augustine_n hierome_n isidore_n bernard_n who_o word_n it_o be_v here_o to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n god_n be_v command_v unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o proverbe_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n &_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharesye_n conclude_v thus_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n excommunication_n the_o 11._o question_v 3_o nihil_fw-la &_o cap_n canonica_n and_o 27._o question_n first_o viduas_fw-la 34._o question_v 3_o cum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la and_o this_o excommunication_n be_v double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o secret_a or_o manifest_a the_o secret_a excommunication_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n through_o sin_n according_a unto_o the_o 59_o psalm_n your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v separation_n between_o your_o god_n and_o you_o and_o with_o this_o excommunication_n do_v the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v every_o man_n which_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n say_v in_o the_o first_o corinth_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n double_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o manifest_a and_o apart_a excommunication_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o manifest_a excommunication_n by_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v math._n 25._o go_v you_o cury_z etc._n etc._n and_o often_o time_n else_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o into_o a_o manifest_a excommunication_n by_o man_n whereby_o the_o prelate_n do_v either_o just_o or_o unjust_o cast_v out_o any_o man_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o present_a then_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n part_n it_o be_v thus_o argue_v etc._n etc._n whosoever_o forsake_v or_o leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n undo_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n which_o leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o man_n do_v leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n undo_v ergo_fw-la those_o priest_n which_o do_v leave_v of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o mayor_n appear_v by_o the_o psalm_n curse_a be_v they_o which_o do_v decline_v and_o swerve_v from_o thy_o precept_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o
call_v unto_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n richard_n london_n henry_n winchester_z robert_n chichester_n alexander_n norwich_n &_o the_o noble_a prince_n edmond_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n ralph_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n thomas_n beaufort_n knight_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o the_o lord_n beamond_n with_o other_o noble_a man_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a that_o stand_v and_o sit_v by_o who_o to_o name_v it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o who_o the_o say_a john_n badby_n be_v call_v personal_o to_o answer_v unto_o the_o article_n premise_v in_o the_o foresay_a instrument_n who_o when_o he_o come_v personal_o before_o they_o the_o article_n be_v read_v by_o the_o official_a of_o the_o court_n of_o cant._n and_o by_o the_o archb._n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n expound_v public_o and_o express_o and_o the_o same_o article_n as_o he_o before_o have_v speak_v and_o depose_v he_o still_o hold_v and_o defend_v and_o say_v that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o will_v never_o retract_v the_o same_o and_o furthermore_o he_o say_v special_o to_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n duke_n of_o york_n personal_o there_o present_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o every_o man_n else_o for_o the_o time_n be_v be_v of_o more_o estimation_n and_o reputation_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o due_a form_n consecrate_v and_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o his_o examination_n the_o archbishop_n consider_v and_o weigh_v that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v alter_v and_o see_v moreover_o his_o countenance_n stout_a and_o hart_n confirm_v so_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o persuade_v other_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n consider_v the_o archprelate_n when_o he_o see_v that_o by_o his_o allurement_n it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n neither_o by_o exhortation_n reason_n nor_o argument_n to_o bring_v the_o say_a john_n badbye_o from_o his_o constant_a truth_n to_o his_o catholic_a faith_n execute_v and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o his_o great_a master_n proceed_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o former_a sentence_n give_v before_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n against_o the_o say_a john_n badby_n pronounce_v he_o for_o a_o open_a and_o public_a heretic_n and_o thus_o shift_v their_o hand_n of_o he_o they_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o desire_v the_o say_v temporal_a lord_n then_o and_o there_o present_a very_o instant_o that_o they_o will_v not_o put_v the_o same_o john_n badby_n to_o death_n for_o that_o his_o offence_n clothing_n nor_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n in_o yâ—_z presence_n of_o all_o the_o lordsabone_n recite_v these_o thing_n thus_o do_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o forenoon_n on_o the_o afternoon_n the_o king_n write_v be_v not_o far_o behind_o by_o the_o force_n whereof_o i._o badby_n still_o persevere_v in_o his_o constancy_n unto_o the_o death_n be_v bring_v into_o smithfield_n and_o there_o be_v put_v in_o a_o empty_a barrel_n be_v bind_v with_o iron_n chain_n fasten_v to_o a_o stake_n have_v dry_a wood_n put_v about_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o stand_v in_o the_o pipe_n or_o ton_v for_o as_o yet_o cherillus_n bull_n be_v not_o in_o ure_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n be_v there_o present_a who_o show_v some_o part_n of_o the_o good_a samaritane_n begin_v to_o endeavour_n and_o assay_n how_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o he_o who_o the_o hypocritical_a levite_n and_o phariseis_n seek_v to_o put_v to_o death_n he_o admonish_v and_o counsel_v he_o that_o have_v respect_n unto_o himself_o he_o shall_v spedelie_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o dangerous_a labyrinth_n of_o opinion_n badby_n add_v oftentimes_o threaten_n the_o which_o may_v have_v daunt_v any_o man_n stomach_n also_o courtney_n at_o that_o time_n chancellor_n of_o oxford_n preach_v unto_o he_o and_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o this_o mean_a season_n the_o prior_n of_o s._n bartlemewes_n in_o smithfield_n bring_v with_o all_o solemnity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n body_n badbye_o with_o twelve_o torch_n bear_v before_o and_o so_o show_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o then_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o believe_v in_o it_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v well_o it_o be_v hallow_v bread_n and_o not_o god_n body_n and_o then_o be_v the_o ton_n put_v over_o he_o and_o fire_n put_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o feel_v fire_n he_o cry_v mercy_n call_v belike_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o prince_n immediate_o command_v to_o take_v away_o the_o ton_n and_o quench_v the_o fire_n the_o prince_n his_o commandment_n be_v do_v ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v forsake_v heresy_n to_o take_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o shall_v have_v good_n enough_o promise_v also_o unto_o he_o a_o yearly_a stipend_n out_o of_o the_o king_n treasury_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v suffice_v his_o contentation_n ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o horrible_a burn_a of_o john_n badby_n and_o how_o he_o be_v use_v at_o his_o death_n this_o godly_a martyr_n john_n badby_n have_v thus_o consummate_v his_o testimony_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o fire_n the_o persecute_v bishop_n yet_o not_o herewith_o content_v and_o think_v themselves_o as_o yet_o either_o not_o strong_a enough_o or_o else_o not_o sharp_a enough_o against_o that_o poor_a innocent_a flock_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n sure_a and_o substantial_a on_o their_o side_n gospel_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o spring_v shall_v be_v suppress_v for_o ever_o lay_v their_o conspire_a head_n together_o &_o have_v now_o a_o king_n for_o their_o own_o purpose_n ready_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o all_o point_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o parliament_n above_o recite_v yet_o continue_v the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n exhibit_v a_o bull_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n subtle_o declare_v what_o quietness_n have_v be_v maintain_v within_o this_o realm_n by_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitour_n who_o always_o defend_v the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o enrich_v the_o same_o with_o large_a gift_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o contrariwise_o what_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n be_v now_o rise_v by_o diverse_a as_o they_o term_v they_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a man_n teachinge_a and_o preachinge_a open_o and_o privilye_o heretical_a acertayne_a new_a wicked_a and_o heretical_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n whereupon_o the_o king_n always_o oppress_v with_o blind_a ignorance_n by_o the_o crafty_a mean_n and_o subtle_a pretence_n of_o the_o clergy_n grant_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n assemble_v a_o statute_n to_o be_v observe_v call_v exit_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o follow_v the_o statute_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la officio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o other_o the_o king_n majesty_n dominion_n presume_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v privy_o or_o apert_o without_o special_a licence_n first_o obtain_v of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o same_o place_n curate_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n and_o person_n heretofore_o privilege_v and_o other_o admit_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n only_o except_v nor_o that_o any_o hereafter_o do_v preach_v maintain_v teach_v inform_v open_o or_o in_o secret_a or_o make_v or_o write_v any_o book_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o that_o any_o hereafter_o make_v any_o conventicle_n or_o assembly_n or_o keep_v and_o exercise_v any_o manner_n of_o school_n touch_v this_o sect_n wicked_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o further_o that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n favour_v any_o such_o preacher_n any_o such_o maker_n of_o unlawful_a assembly_n or_o any_o such_o book_n maker_n or_o writer_n and_o final_o any_o such_o teacher_n informer_n or_o stirrer_n up_o of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n have_v any_o the_o say_a book_n write_n or_o schedule_n contain_v the_o say_v wicked_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n shall_v within_o forty_o day_n after_o this_o present_a proclamation_n and_o statute_n real_o and_o effectual_o deliver_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v deliver_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o say_a book_n and_o write_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v any_o person_n or_o person_n of_o what_o kind_n state_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v to_o do_v or_o attempt_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n contrary_n to_o this_o
with_o seven_o or_o viij_o heinous_a crime_n as_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n heresy_n superstition_n absurdity_n vanity_n cruelty_n and_o contrariety_n as_o which_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a learning_n of_o their_o forelder_n nor_o yet_o with_o themselves_o in_o sundry_a point_n yet_o after_o a_o more_o temperate_a sort_n to_o pass_v this_o matter_n with_o they_o these_o ij_o thing_n i_o will_v &_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o any_o consolation_n of_o conscience_n nor_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n teach_v for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o life_n nor_o soul_n health_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n nor_o any_o promise_n of_o salvation_n or_o comfort_n make_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o assurance_n then_o can_v there_o be_v of_o perfect_a peace_n life_n or_o salvation_n where_o that_o which_o only_o make_v all_o be_v least_o make_v of_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v least_o be_v most_o esteem_v for_o to_o say_v the_o simple_a truth_n what_o else_o be_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n now_o set_v forth_o tend_v but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o law_n a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n a_o teach_n of_o tradition_n a_o meditation_n of_o merit_n a_o foundation_n of_o new_a religion_n all_o which_o confer_v not_o one_o jot_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o true_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o which_o addict_v themselves_o so_o devout_o to_o the_o pope_n learning_n be_v never_o earnest_o afflict_v in_o conscience_n never_o humble_v in_o spirit_n nor_o break_v in_o hart_n never_o enter_v into_o any_o serious_a feel_n of_o god_n judgement_n nor_o ever_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o death_n for_o if_o they_o have_v deep_o they_o shall_v soon_o have_v see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o christ_n then_o shall_v they_o have_v see_v what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o father_n or_o once_o to_o think_v on_o he_o as_o luther_n say_v without_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v what_o a_o glory_n luther_n what_o a_o kingdom_n what_o liberty_n and_o life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n hold_v their_o inheritance_n not_o with_o the_o bondsonne_n of_o agar_n but_o with_o the_o free_a son_n of_o sara_n by_o promise_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n by_o gift_n and_o not_o by_o deserve_v that_o god_n only_o may_v be_v praise_v and_o not_o man_n roman_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o old_a roman_n first_o taughty_n by_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o do_v cornelius_n the_o roman_a and_o first_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n learn_v of_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n gentile_n not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o hear_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o say_a church_n of_o the_o roman_n many_a year_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o roman_n now_o also_o shall_v still_o remain_v if_o they_o be_v such_o ancient_a catholic_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o will_v follow_v the_o old_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n season_v and_o hold_v the_o first_o liquor_n wherewith_o they_o be_v first_o season_v but_o the_o sweet_a verdor_n and_o send_v of_o that_o liquor_n and_o pleasant_a must_v be_v now_o clean_o put_v out_o through_o other_o unsavery_a infusion_n of_o the_o pope_n thrust_v in_o so_o that_o almost_o no_o taste_n nor_o piece_n remain_v of_o all_o that_o primitive_a doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n first_o plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o marvel_v if_o the_o roman_n now_o in_o so_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n have_v lose_v their_o first_o sap_n time_n sing_v the_o church_n of_o the_o galathian_o then_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n paul_n their_o schoolmaster_n he_o be_v among_o they_o have_v not_o so_o soon_o turn_v his_o back_n a_o little_a but_o they_o be_v all_o turn_v almost_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o be_v recover_v again_o of_o this_o defection_n and_o fall_v from_o faith_n s._n paul_n express_o foretell_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n both_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o also_o to_o timothe_n where_o he_o show_v that_o a_o defection_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 4._o attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o know_v what_o error_n these_o shall_v be_v the_o circumstance_n plain_o lead_v we_o to_o understande_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o say_a apostle_n speak_v of_o mark_v conscience_n forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o eat_v meat_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v take_v with_o thanks_n give_v for_o man_n sustenance_n most_o evident_o as_o with_o his_o finger_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o not_o in_o these_o point_n only_o but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o condition_n almost_o be_v utter_o revolt_v from_o the_o pure_a original_a sincerity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o saint_n paul_n plant_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o all_o other_o gentile_n ¶_o the_o sum_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o first_o gentile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n ascribe_v all_o our_o justification_n free_o &_o mere_o to_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o cause_n immediate_a whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o without_o any_o other_o respect_n of_o work_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v first_o plant_v 2._o second_o merit_n the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n cut_v of_o and_o exclude_v all_o glory_n of_o man_n deserve_v stay_v only_o upon_o god_n promise_n and_o upon_o grace_n not_o man_n merit_n upon_o mercy_n not_o man_n labour_v or_o run_v upon_o election_n and_o calling_n not_o man_n willing_a etc._n etc._n 3._o three_o sin_n the_o same_o doctrine_n cast_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o his_o integra_fw-la naturalia_fw-la as_o the_o school_n do_v term_v they_o conclude_v all_o flesh_n under_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o same_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o item_n gospel_n it_o make_v manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n declare_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o they_o to_o be_v diverse_a the_o one_o to_o kill_v the_o other_o to_o quicken_v the_o one_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o to_o justify_v the_o one_o to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o a_o time_n the_o other_o to_o be_v perpetual_a etc._n etc._n 5._o item_n propria_fw-la the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o it_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o make_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o justicia_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o justicia_fw-la propria_fw-la that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n abhor_v the_o one_o that_o be_v man_n be_v own_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n and_o work_n and_o embrace_v the_o other_o which_o god_n impute_v free_o and_o gracious_o to_o we_o for_o christ_n his_o son_n sake_n scripture_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v 6._o item_n it_o wipe_v away_o all_o tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o especial_o from_o bind_v of_o conscience_n call_v they_o beggarly_a element_n of_o this_o world_n 7._o likewise_o it_o reject_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o curious_a subtlety_n and_o superfluous_a speculation_n &_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n only_o crucify_a which_o be_v only_o the_o object_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n look_v 8._o furthermore_o as_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n define_v all_o man_n to_o be_v transgressor_n by_o disobedience_n of_o one_o adam_n justice_n though_o they_o never_o touch_v the_o apple_n come_v of_o his_o stock_n by_o nature_n so_o do_v it_o prove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o though_o they_o do_v not_o his_o obedience_n be_v likewise_o bear_v of_o he_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o faith_n 9_o and_o therefore_o as_o all_o man_n come_v of_o adam_n be_v condemn_v original_o before_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n so_o all_o man_n be_v save_v original_o be_v
regenerate_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n or_o any_o other_o good_a deed_n 10._o item_n the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n perpend_v the_o high_a glory_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n state_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n first_o set_v he_o in_o a_o perfect_a peace_n with_o almighty_a god_n 5._o rom._n 5._o second_o exempt_v he_o from_o all_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o three_o it_o match_v he_o with_o angel_n it_o equal_v he_o with_o saint_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n it_o number_v he_o with_o the_o household_n of_o god_n filius_fw-la and_o inherit_v he_o with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o ephes._n 2._o four_o it_o adopt_v he_o from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o five_o it_o open_v to_o he_o a_o bold_a access_n and_o entrance_n to_o the_o high_a majesty_n and_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o ephes._n 2._o heb._n 4._o sixtlye_o it_o subiect_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o as_o minister_n yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o high_a office_n death_n life_n thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o and_o assign_v he_o no_o spiritual_a head_n but_o only_o christ_n say_v and_o you_o be_v christ_n jesu._n and_o christ_n be_v go_n 1._o cor._n 3._o seventh_o it_o advaunce_v and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n or_o freedom_n above_o all_o terror_n of_o spirit_n rise_v either_o of_o god_n law_n or_o man_n law_n above_o all_o dreadful_a fear_n of_o sin_n damnation_n malediction_n rejection_n death_n hell_n or_o purgatory_n above_o all_o servile_a bondage_n of_o ceremony_n man_n precept_n tradition_n superstitious_a use_n yoke_n custom_n or_o what_o else_o soever_o oppress_v and_o entangle_v the_o spiritual_a freedom_n of_o a_o conscience_n with_o christ_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o require_v moreover_o that_o we_o walk_v and_o stand_v stout_a in_o that_o liberty_n with_o the_o free_a son_n of_o sara_n whereto_o we_o be_v bring_v and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o any_o more_o to_o be_v clog_v with_o any_o such_o servile_a bondage_n that_o be_v to_o mean_v although_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o subject_v our_o body_n to_o all_o service_n &_o to_o all_o man_n yet_o that_o we_o yield_v not_o our_o spiritual_a conscience_n and_o soul_n as_o slave_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o fear_n or_o bondage_n of_o any_o terrene_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v in_o that_o part_n make_v lord_n and_o prince_n over_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o can_v harm_v or_o bind_v or_o terrify_v us._n ga._n 4._o colloss_n 2._o church_n 11._o item_n the_o right_a vain_a of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n put_v no_o difference_n nor_o observation_n in_o day_n and_o time_n gal._n 4._o col._n 2._o 12._o item_n it_o leave_v all_o meat_n to_o be_v indifferent_a with_o thanks_n give_v to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v they_o col._n 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 13._o item_n it_o permit_v marriage_n without_o restraint_n or_o exception_n lawful_a and_o also_o expedient_a for_o all_o man_n have_v need_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o item_n it_o admit_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o do_v once_o for_o all_o with_o blood_n for_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o only_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n &_o by_o nothing_o else_o heb._n 9_o 15._o item_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a communion_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o cor._n 11._o we_o understande_v that_o the_o use_v then_o among_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o bread_n call_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n call_v the_o lord_n blood_n administer_v not_o at_o a_o altar_n but_o at_o a_o plain_a board_n or_o table_n the_o congregation_n there_o meet_v together_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o supper_n where_o not_o the_o minister_n alone_o do_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o look_v on_o but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n together_o do_v communicate_v with_o reverence_n &_o thanks_n give_v not_o lift_v over_o the_o priest_n head_n nor_o worship_a nor_o kneel_v nor_o knock_v their_o breast_n but_o either_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n or_o stand_v after_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o which_o form_n the_o muscovite_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n follow_v the_o old_a rite_n of_o the_o country_n although_o be_v drown_v otherwise_o in_o much_o superstition_n use_v to_o receive_v it_o after_o they_o be_v rise_v from_o their_o dinner_n stand_v experience_v whereof_o be_v see_v here_o at_o london_n the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n 1569._o magistrate_n 16._o item_n the_o say_a apostle_n beside_o the_o sacramental_a supper_n make_v mention_n of_o baptism_n or_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n although_o he_o himself_o baptize_v but_o few_o 1._o cor._n 1._o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n 17._o item_n by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n no_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o know_v and_o do_v not_o edify_v 1._o cor_n 14._o 18._o item_n the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n subiect_v every_o creature_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o ordinary_a magistrate_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o authority_n of_o public_a regiment_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v in_o all_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o good_a or_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o evil_a from_o who_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o exemption_n of_o vocation_n of_o person_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o political_a and_o therefore_o to_o this_o office_n appertain_v to_o preserve_v peace_n to_o set_v thing_n in_o lawful_a order_n to_o conserve_v christian_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o remove_v offence_n to_o bridle_v the_o disobedient_a to_o provide_v and_o procure_v wholesome_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n over_o the_o people_n to_o maintain_v learning_n and_o set_v up_o school_n to_o have_v oversight_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n to_o see_v to_o every_o one_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n &_o to_o remove_v or_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v negligent_a also_o to_o call_v counsel_n and_o synod_n &_o to_o provide_v the_o church_n good_n to_o be_v faithful_o dispense_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o true_a dealer_n to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o true_a teacher_n &_o to_o the_o public_a necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n extend_v 19_o furthermore_o by_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n the_o minister_n and_o superintendente_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v their_o authority_n and_o armour_n likewise_o to_o they_o limit_v which_o armour_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a whereby_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n error_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o spiritual_a seduction_n and_o crastines_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n against_o the_o work_n and_o proceed_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n in_o comfort_v weak_a conscience_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o desperation_n and_o final_o against_o every_o cogitation_n lift_v up_o against_o christ_n to_o subdue_v every_o celsitude_n to_o the_o subjection_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n jesu_n the_o son_n of_o god_n an_o other_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o same_o brief_o and_o in_o a_o compendious_a sum_n to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o in_o these_o five_o point_n chief_o it_o consist_v 1._o first_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n great_a love_n and_o goodwill_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n to_o mankind_n which_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o redemption_n thereof_o john_n 3._o which_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n rom._n 5._o which_o have_v quicken_v we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n ephes._n 2._o which_o so_o merciful_o have_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o son_n christ._n and_o also_o by_o his_o ambassador_n desire_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o who_o have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o us._n 2._o cor._n 5._o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o us._n gal._n 3._o which_o by_o firm_a promise_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o inheritance_n 4._o rom._n 4._o which_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o
be_v unprofitable_a servant_n you_o have_v do_v but_o what_o your_o bind_a duty_n be_v to_o do_v luc._n 17._o again_o here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o where_o such_o reward_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n deed_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o deed_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o doer_n which_o faith_n make_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o else_o if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a sin_n before_o god_n in_o that_o therefore_o the_o christian_n man_v work_v be_v accept_v be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a as_o to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n the_o same_o be_v only_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n that_o do_v it_o way_n and_o not_o for_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v whereby_o again_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v a_o man_n and_o that_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o it_o justifi_v the_o person_n in_o make_v he_o accept_v and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n second_o it_o justifi_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n in_o procure_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o three_o it_o justifi_v the_o good_a deed_n and_o work_n of_o man_n not_o only_o in_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o also_o in_o make_v the_o same_o work_n to_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n together_o which_o otherwise_o be_v impure_a and_o execrable_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o office_n therefore_o of_o faith_n and_o work_v be_v diverse_a and_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v faith_n first_o go_v before_o and_o regenerate_v a_o man_n to_o god_n &_o justifi_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o in_o cover_v his_o ill_a deed_n and_o in_o make_v his_o good_a deed_n acceptable_a to_o god_n climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o there_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n for_o righteousness_n for_o salvation_n and_o for_o everlastin_n life_n work_n and_o charity_n follow_v faith_n and_o be_v exercise_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o glori_v only_o before_o man_n justification_n but_o not_o before_o god_n in_o show_v forth_o obedience_n both_o to_o god_n &_o to_o man_n further_n than_o this_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o reach_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n touch_v salvation_n i_o speak_v of_o our_o good_a work_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v rom._n 7._o as_o they_o be_v we_o &_o imperfect_a for_o else_o if_o our_o work_n can_v be_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n wrought_v they_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v if_o we_o can_v perfect_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v qui_fw-la fecerit_fw-la ea_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o eye_n but_o now_o see_v the_o imbecility_n of_o our_o flesh_n can_v attain_v thereto_o it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o all_o glory_n of_o justify_v be_v take_v from_o work_n and_o transfer_v only_o to_o faith_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o principal_a content_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n first_o be_v ground_v &_o plant_v and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o much_o alter_v during_o the_o prymityve_a state_n of_o the_o church_n likewise_o the_o same_o form_n of_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a roman_n also_o that_o follow_v shall_v have_v maintain_v 2._o and_o not_o have_v fall_v away_o for_o any_o man_n preach_v but_o hold_v he_o accurse_v yea_o if_o he_o be_v any_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n rome_n teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o institution_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v gal._n 1_o for_o so_o be_v they_o warn_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n to_o do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o forewarn_n &_o diligent_a instruction_n of_o this_o bless_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o a_o defection_n of_o faith_n be_v fall_v among_o the_o gentile_n especial_o among_o the_o roman_n whereof_o the_o say_a apostle_n also_o foretell_v they_o so_o long_o before_o forepropheci_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v church_n except_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n before_o and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o proud_a adversary_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o 2_o mean_v no_o doubt_n by_o this_o defection_n a_o depart_a and_o a_o fall_n from_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v then_o plant_v by_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n be_v so_o go_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o s._n paul_n teach_v that_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o see_v these_o decree_n and_o decretal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n &_o tradition_n these_o mass_n book_n these_o portuse_n these_o festival_n and_o legend_n these_o processional_n dim_v and_o sequence_n these_o bead_n and_o gradual_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o invocation_n their_o canon_n censure_n &_o latter_a counsel_n such_o swarm_n of_o superstitious_a monk_n and_o friar_n such_o sect_n of_o so_o many_o divers_a religion_n the_o testament_n of_o s._n frances_n the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o s_n brigit_fw-la of_o s._n anthony_n etc._n etc._n the_o intricate_a subtlety_n &_o labyrynthe_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o infinite_a case_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o canoniste_n paganism_n the_o sermon_n in_o church_n the_o assertion_n in_o school_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o cruelty_n of_o persecute_v prelate_n with_o their_o official_o and_o promotor_n he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o defection_n but_o rather_o a_o plain_a destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o faith_n neither_o that_o this_o be_v any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o new_a find_v religion_n or_o paganism_n rather_o bring_v in_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o remain_v almost_o no_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o name_n only_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o true_a vain_a and_o effect_v whereof_o be_v utter_o decay_v as_o to_o they_o which_o listen_v to_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o new_a romish_a religion_n may_v some_o appear_v for_o save_v only_o that_o they_o pretend_v the_o solemn_a form_n and_o word_n of_o the_o crede_fw-la and_o be_v baptize_v confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v all_o other_o point_n and_o true_a sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o outward_o profess_v they_o be_v utter_o degenerate_v from_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o have_v teach_v they_o first_o they_o confess_v the_o father_n in_o word_n but_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n exprese_v they_o renounce_v heathenish_a his_o grace_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o benefit_n and_o promise_n give_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o law_n they_o feel_v not_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o judgement_n earnest_o they_o fear_v not_o his_o commandment_n they_o observe_v by_o the_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o own_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n in_o word_n they_o confess_v but_o his_o office_n indeed_o they_o deface_v and_o diminish_v his_o glory_n they_o seek_v not_o but_o under_o his_o name_n they_o do_v seek_v their_o own_o the_o power_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o passion_n they_o know_v not_o or_o else_o dissemble_v it_o who_o neither_o they_o admit_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n alone_o nor_o saviour_n alone_o nor_o only_o to_o be_v our_o patron_n &_o advocate_n but_o match_n with_o he_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o patron_n so_o that_o every_o parish_n almost_o in_o christendom_n have_v his_o peculiar_a patron_n beside_o christ_n to_o hold_v by_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n himself_o know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o comfort_n knowledge_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o counsel_n by_o their_o expound_v of_o scripture_n by_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n by_o their_o outward_a worship_v and_o idolatrous_a invocation_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o dead_a creature_n ghost_n by_o their_o scrupulous_a observation_n of_o day_n tune_n place_n number_n &_o gesture_n and_o no_o less_o also_o by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o defraud_v the_o poor_a heart_n of_o simple_a christian_n of_o their_o due_a consolation_n joy_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o a_o servile_a bondage_n and_o a_o doubtful_a incertainty_n of_o their_o
salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n thereof_o be_v so_o far_o alter_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o persecute_v both_o christ_n &_o his_o religion_n work_v more_o harm_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o ever_o do_v the_o open_a tyrant_n and_o persecute_v emperor_n among_o the_o heathen_a not_o much_o unlike_a herein_o to_o the_o old_a sinagoge_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phareseis_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o abraham_n child_n persecute_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o as_o they_o brag_v so_o high_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o deed_n destroy_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o the_o lord_n right_o so_o these_o pretence_a catholic_n in_o these_o day_n after_o they_o have_v raise_v uppe_o a_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o own_o christ._n and_o have_v arm_v the_o same_o with_o law_n and_o have_v gather_v unto_o they_o a_o power_n of_o priest_n prelate_n abbat_n prior_n of_o religious_a man_n of_o cardinal_n and_o also_o of_o secular_a prince_n to_o take_v their_o part_n now_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o persecute_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o colour_n their_o proceeding_n still_o with_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la most_o cruel_o they_o put_v to_o death_n which_o die_v pro_fw-la nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o rebel_n not_o which_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o themselves_o profess_v nor_o such_o who_o they_o can_v convince_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o only_o such_o which_o will_v not_o join_v with_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o that_o we_o here_o protest_v against_o the_o corrupt_a error_n &_o manifold_a deformity_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o proceed_v of_o any_o raucor_fw-mi or_o affection_n rather_o than_o ground_v of_o necessary_a cause_n and_o demonstration_n evident_a my_o purpose_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o take_v herein_o some_o little_a pain_n that_o as_o i_o have_v collect_v a_o little_a before_o the_o sum_n &_o content_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n where_o with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o season_v and_o acquaint_v so_o now_o as_o in_o a_o like_a summary_n table_n to_o descry_v the_o particular_a branch_n and_o content_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n now_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o true_a christian_a reader_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v discern_v what_o great_a alteration_n there_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o open_v to_o the_o simple_a reader_n some_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o discern_a truth_n from_o error_n first_o we_o will_v propound_v certain_a principle_n or_o general_a position_n as_o infallible_a rule_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o other_o doctrine_n &_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v as_o in_o the_o touchstone_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v judge_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o contrary_a &_o whether_o they_o make_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o no._n ¶_o certain_a principle_n or_o general_a verity_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n ¶_o the_o first_o principle_n 1._o as_o sin_n and_o death_n come_v original_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o to_o all_o man_n of_o his_o generation_n by_o nature_n scripture_n so_o righteousness_n and_o life_n come_v original_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o to_o all_o man_n regenerate_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o baptism_n rom._n 5._o ¶_o the_o 2._o principle_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v free_o give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n without_o their_o deserve_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 3._o principle_n 3._o 3._o promise_n be_v give_v free_o to_o abraham_n before_o he_o deserve_v any_o thing_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o ¶_o the_o 4._o principle_n 4._o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o add_v nor_o take_v from_o it_o 4._o deut._n 4._o ¶_o the_o 5._o principle_n 5._o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18._o gal._n 3._o 4._o ¶_o the_o 6._o principle_n 6._o accurse_a be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27._o gal._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 7._o principle_n 7._o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v deut._n 6._o luc._n 4._o ¶_o the_o 8._o principle_n 8._o 64._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o defile_a cloth_n of_o a_o woman_n esay_n 64._o ¶_o the_o 9_o principle_n 9_o in_o all_o my_o holy_a hill_n they_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o slay_v say_v the_o lord_n esay_n 11.65_o 11.65_o ¶_o the_o 10._o principle_n 10._o god_n love_v mercy_n and_o obedience_n more_o than_o sacrifice_n 15._o osee._n 6.1_o reg._n 15._o ¶_o the_o 11._o principle_n 11._o the_o law_n work_v anger_n 3._o condemn_v and_o open_v sin_n rom._n 3._o ¶_o the_o 12._o principle_n 12._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n to_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v rom._n 10._o 10._o ¶_o the_o 13._o principle_n 13._o whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mat._n ult._n ult._n ¶_o the_o 14._o principle_n 14._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n free_o by_o grace_n not_o of_o ourselves_o gal._n 2._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o ¶_o the_o 15._o principle_n 15._o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o blood_n 9_o heb._n 9_o ¶_o the_o 16._o principle_n 16._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 11._o heb._n 11._o ¶_o the_o 17._o principle_n 17._o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2._o &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o ¶_o the_o 18._o principle_n 18._o who_o soever_o seek_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v fall_v from_o grace_n 5._o ¶_o the_o 19_o principle_n 19_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 1._o est_fw-la &_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1._o ¶_o the_o 20._o principle_n 20._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o superior_a power_n gyve_n to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n 13._o &_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n rom._n 13._o these_o principle_n and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v so_o if_o they_o be_v grant_v the_o doctrine_n they_o of_o the_o pope_n church_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_a but_o rather_o full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o sequel_n follow_v remain_v more_o express_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v convince_v ¶_o here_o follow_v a_o summary_n collection_n of_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o absurdity_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n first_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o &_o make_v we_o doctrine_n you_o hear_v before_o how_o s._n paul_n only_o ascrybe_v the_o same_o to_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o letter_n especial_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n ascribe_v all_o our_o salvation_n justification_n righteousness_n reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n only_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n contrary_a to_o which_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v set_v up_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v doctrine_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o say_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o hope_v charity_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n satisfation_n merit_v of_o saint_n and_o holy_a order_n the_o
pope_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o christ_n sacrifice_n stripe_n and_o suffer_a by_o this_o teach_n do_v not_o heal_v we_o nor_o be_v not_o beneficial_a to_o we_o though_o we_o believe_v never_o so_o well_o unless_o we_o add_v also_o these_o work_n and_o merit_v above_o recite_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o false_a that_o esay_n the_o prophet_n do_v promise_v church_n chap._n 53._o in_o his_o stripe_n all_o we_o be_v make_v hole_n etc._n etc._n this_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o it_o serve_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o small_a importance_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v earnest_o consider_v it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n that_o ever_o almost_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o which_o as_o the_o only_a foundation_n all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o error_n absurdity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n be_v ground_v for_o this_o be_v once_o admit_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o but_o that_o other_o mean_n must_v be_v seek_v by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n unto_o we_o then_o be_v there_o neither_o any_o certainty_n leave_v of_o our_o salvation_n nor_o end_n in_o set_v up_o new_a mean_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v papist_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o heresy_n that_o either_o have_v rebel_v more_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o more_o pernicious_o have_v injury_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a than_o this_o doctrine_n inconvenience_n first_o of_o all_o it_o subvert_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n for_o where_o almighty_a god_n of_o mercy_n have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o with_o he_o have_v give_v out_o his_o full_a promise_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v upon_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o their_o faith_n &_o assign_v none_o other_o condition_n either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o work_n 1._o but_o only_o of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n between_o his_o son_n and_o we_o these_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o alter_v this_o testament_n that_o god_n have_v set_v and_o adjoine_v other_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n never_o appoint_v nor_o know_v to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o gal._n speak_v of_o such_o qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr euangelio_fw-la christi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la hominis_fw-la euangelium_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la peius_fw-la est_fw-la diaboli_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n justification_n second_o whereas_o the_o christian_a reader_n in_o the_o gospel_n read_v of_o the_o great_a grace_n and_o sweet_a promise_n of_o god_n give_v to_o mankind_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n may_v thereby_o take_v much_o comfort_n of_o soul_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n come_v in_o the_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n of_o these_o heretic_n wherewith_o they_o obscure_v this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o choke_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o oppress_v christian_a liberty_n and_o bring_v our_o spiritual_a into_o bondage_n three_o as_o in_o this_o their_o impious_a doctrine_n they_o show_v themselves_o manifest_a enemy_n to_o god_n grace_n inconvenience_n so_o be_v they_o no_o less_o injurious_a to_o christian_a man_n who_o they_o leave_v in_o a_o doubtful_a distrust_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o right_a institution_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n answer_v and_o whereas_o our_o new_a schoolman_n of_o late_a to_o maintain_v the_o say_a wicked_a point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v object_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o rather_o leave_v man_n conscience_n uncertain_a for_o so_o much_o as_o if_o life_n say_v they_o be_v not_o a_o due_a reward_n it_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o now_o for_o somuch_o as_o due_a debt_n be_v certain_a and_o mercy_n or_o favour_n be_v uncerteine_a uncertain_a therefore_o say_v they_o we_o leave_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v leave_v they_o in_o a_o doubtful_a uncerteintie_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o due_a debt_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n due_o deserve_v it_o must_v be_v certain_a but_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v prove_v it_o unperfect_a or_o unsufficient_o due_a then_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n due_o claim_v now_o as_o touch_v mercy_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v secret_a in_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o not_o know_v to_o his_o subject_n so_o long_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a but_o when_o this_o mercy_n shall_v be_v open_o publish_v by_o proclamation_n ratify_v by_o promise_n confer_v by_o will_n and_o testament_n promise_n establish_v in_o blood_n and_o seal_v with_o sacrament_n than_o this_o mercy_n remain_v no_o more_o doubtful_a but_o ought_v firm_o to_o be_v beleve_v of_o every_o true_a faithful_a subject_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o assurance_n and_o so_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v teach_v we_o say_v and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n that_o after_o grace_v the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a &_o sure_a to_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o mean_v hereby_o that_o work_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o justify_v promise_n and_o note_v the_o reason_n why_o for_o than_o our_o salvation_n shall_v stand_v in_o a_o doubtful_a waver_a because_o in_o work_v we_o be_v never_o certain_a whether_o our_o desert_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a in_o god_n judgement_n or_o no._n and_o therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o intent_n our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n expound_v and_o certain_a it_o stand_v not_o of_o work_n in_o deserve_v but_o of_o faith_n in_o apprehend_v and_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o promise_v four_o inconvenience_n as_o in_o this_o their_o sinister_a doctrine_n they_o break_v this_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n so_o again_o it_o break_v a_o other_o principle_n above_o rehearse_v for_o this_o rule_n be_v grant_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o god_n word_n nor_o take_v from_o it_o then_o have_v these_o man_n do_v wicked_o in_o add_v as_o they_o do_v to_o god_n word_n break_v for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lymit_v to_o our_o justification_n no_o condition_n but_o faith_n believe_v say_v he_o in_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o whole_a house_n etc._n etc._n act._n 16._o these_o justiciaries_n do_v add_v thereto_o divers_a and_o sundry_a other_o condition_n beside_o and_o such_o as_o the_o word_n also_o precise_o exclude_v as_o hope_v charity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la auricular_a confession_n satisfaction_n meritorious_a deed_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o what_o horrible_a blindness_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o fall_v where_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o also_o public_o profess_v which_o speak_v against_o faith_n thus_o blasphemous_o dare_v say_v fides_n illa_fw-la qua_fw-la quis_fw-la firmiter_fw-la credit_n euangelicae_fw-la &_o certo_fw-la statuit_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la sibi_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la seseque_fw-la possessurum_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la non_fw-la side_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la temeritas_fw-la non_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la persuasio_fw-la sed_fw-la humanae_fw-la audaciae_fw-la presumptio_fw-la that_o be_v that_o faith_n wherewith_o a_o man_n firm_o beleve_v and_o certeine_o assure_v himself_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n his_o sin_n be_v forgyven_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v possess_v eternal_a life_n be_v not_o faith_n but_o rashness_n not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o presumption_n of_o a_o man_n boldness_n ¶_o of_o work_n and_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o law_n work_n what_o the_o teach_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n you_o hear_v before_o who_o although_o he_o exclude_v good_a work_n from_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v yet_o exclude_v he_o they_o not_o from_o the_o practice_n and_o câ—â—uersation_n of_o christian_a life_n but_o most_o earnest_o call_v upon_o all_o faithful_a believer_n in_o christ_n to_o walk_v
worthy_a their_o vocation_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o old_a conversation_n to_o gyve_v their_o member_n servant_n of_o ryghteousnes_n to_o offer_v their_o body_n uppe_o to_o god_n a_o lively_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a example_n of_o who_o teaching_n if_o the_o church_n now_o reform_v do_v not_o follow_v let_v their_o sermon_n their_o preachynge_n writing_n exhortynge_n and_o life_n also_o bear_v record_n who_o although_o they_o can_v not_o say_v with_o christ._n which_o of_o you_o can_v blame_v i_o of_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v say_v to_o the_o adversaries_n whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v without_o fault_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o reproach_n against_o us._n 1._o wherefore_o hosius_n pighius_fw-la with_o their_o fellow_n do_v they_o open_a wrong_n and_o slanderous_o belie_v they_o in_o compare_v they_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o aetius_n eunominus_fw-la and_o other_o heretic_n call_v anomaei_n who_o take_v the_o good_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o filthy_a licence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n of_o wicked_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o let_v these_o slander_n pass_v now_o what_o the_o error_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n remain_v to_o be_v declare_v who_o error_n first_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o mysunderstand_v the_o definition_n of_o good_a work_n do_v call_v good_a work_n not_o such_o as_o proper_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pope_n law_n as_o building_n of_o abbaye_v and_o church_n gyve_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n sound_v of_o trentale_n find_v of_o chauntry_n gylding_n of_o image_n hear_v of_o mass_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n fight_a for_o the_o holy_a cross_n keep_v of_o vow_n enter_v to_o order_n fast_v of_o vigiles_fw-la creep_v to_o the_o cross_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o repute_v for_o good_a work_n but_o so_o prefer_v also_o before_o all_o other_o work_n that_o to_o these_o be_v give_v pardon_n from_o the_o pope_n double_a and_o triplefolde_a more_o then_o to_o any_o other_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n work_n an_o other_o error_n also_o may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o efficient_a or_o formal_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n for_o albeit_o they_o all_o confess_v in_o their_o book_n that_o gratia_n dei_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a principal_a cause_n thereof_o and_o work_v in_o we_o iustitiam_fw-la primam_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o yet_o the_o good_a work_n after_o regeneration_n work_n they_o refer_v to_o other_o subordinate_a cause_n under_o god_n as_o to_o free_a will_n or_o to_o habitum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la integra_fw-la naturalia_fw-la &_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o faith_n when_o as_o faith_n only_o next_o under_o god_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o well_o do_v as_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n albeit_o the_o plant_a or_o the_o husbandman_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n thereof_o and_o some_o cause_n also_o may_v be_v in_o the_o good_a ground_n yet_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n be_v the_o root_n that_o make_v the_o tree_n fruitful_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o soft_a &_o repentaunt_a mollify_v hart_n plant_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n fayth_n as_o a_o good_a root_n can_v not_o lie_v dead_a or_o unoccupied_a but_o spring_v forth_o and_o make_v both_o the_o tree_n fruitful_a and_o also_o the_o tree_n thereof_o to_o be_v good_a faith_n which_o otherwise_o have_v no_o acceptation_n nor_o goodness_n in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v so_o paul_n although_o he_o have_v certain_a work_n in_o he_o such_o as_o they_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o good_a work_n before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v root_v faith_n in_o he_o so_o mary_n magdelene_n the_o sinner_n and_o zacheus_n the_o publican_n so_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o especial_o good_a fruit_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n justify_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o root_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o fruit_n before_o that_o be_v all_o damnable_a and_o unsavery_a as_o touch_v the_o cause_n therefore_o of_o good_a work_n work_n there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o man_n but_o faith_n who_o office_n as_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v we_o in_o heaven_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n to_o work_v by_o love_n as_o the_o root_n work_v by_o the_o sap_n for_o as_o a_o man_n see_v and_o feel_v by_o faith_n the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n 5._o so_o begyn_v he_o to_o love_v again_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o do_v for_o his_o neighbour_n as_o god_n have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o hereof_o proper_o spring_v the_o running_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n pervert_v three_o as_o they_o err_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n so_o do_v they_o err_v much_o more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o good_a work_n for_o where_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o law_n to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o use_n and_o end_n to_o convict_v our_o transgression_n to_o prove_v we_o sinner_n to_o show_v and_o condemn_v our_o infirmitye_n and_o to_o dryve_v we_o to_o christ_n they_o take_v and_o apply_v no_o other_o end_n to_o the_o law_n but_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v we_o just_a before_o god_n and_o likewise_o where_o saint_n paul_n proove_v all_o our_o good_a work_n to_o be_v unperfect_a and_o utter_o seclude_v they_o from_o the_o end_n of_o justify_v they_o contrariwise_o do_v teach_v as_o though_o the_o end_n of_o good_a work_n be_v to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v unto_o god_n to_o deserve_v grace_n to_o redeem_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n 1._o and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o person_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v make_v just_a before_o god_n for_o so_o they_o teach_v most_o wicked_o and_o horrible_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o original_a sin_n or_o sin_n go_v before_o baptism_n but_o the_o actual_a sin_n which_o follow_v after_o baptism_n must_v be_v do_v away_o by_o man_n meryt_n and_o so_o they_o assign_v to_o christ_n the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n or_o obtain_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o the_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n of_o grace_n they_o give_v to_o work_n &_o our_o own_o strength_n neither_o can_v they_o in_o any_o case_n abide_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o neither_o doe_n all_o papist_n in_o this_o their_o errove_v agree_v in_o one_o for_o some_o make_v distinction_n and_o say_v justifi_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n principaliter_fw-la i_o principal_o &_o minus_fw-la principaliter_fw-la i_o less_o principal_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o own_o deed_n contrary_a to_o the_o eight_o principle_n before_o mention_v page_n 24._o other_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v make_v ryghteous_a before_o god_n not_o by_o work_n that_o go_v before_o faith_n but_o by_o our_o virtue_n that_o follow_v after_o some_o again_o do_v thus_o expound_v the_o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v say_v they_o by_o faith_n prepare_v we_o or_o set_v we_o in_o a_o good_a way_n to_o be_v justify_v scripture_n other_o expound_v by_o it_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n conjoin_v together_o with_o other_o virtue_n other_o thus_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v be_v form_v with_o charytie_n etc._n etc._n thus_o all_o these_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o attribute_v unto_o work_n a_o great_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o justification_n direct_o against_o the_o true_a vein_n of_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n law_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o say_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n they_o err_v in_o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n for_o where_o saint_n paul_n dispute_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v of_o we_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o man_n which_o we_o be_v carnal_a be_v never_o able_a to_o accomplish_v they_o affirm_v otherwise_o that_o the_o law_n do_v require_v but_o only_o outward_a obedience_n of_o man_n and_o therewith_o be_v content_v and_o this_o obedience_n they_o say_v man_n be_v not_o only_o able_a
not_o sinner_n because_o they_o shall_v sin_v so_o neither_o do_v infirmity_n of_o fall_v diminish_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o do_v illustrate_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v write_v my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o infirmity_n 2._o cor._n 12._o and_o again_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o superabound_v also_o grace_n in_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o these_o four_o thing_n must_v concur_v together_o the_o cause_n that_o work_v which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n 2._o the_o promise_n that_o offer_v 3._o faith_n that_o apprehend_v 4._o the_o repent_a sinner_n that_o receave_v and_o although_o sin_n daily_o do_v grow_v which_o daily_o provoke_v we_o to_o crave_v remission_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n that_o work_v remission_n of_o our_o daily_a sin_n &_o the_o mean_n which_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o say_a cause_n unto_o we_o they_o remain_v always_o one_o &_o perpetual_a beside_o which_o no_o other_o cause_n nor_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o man_n so_o that_o to_o they_o that_o be_v repent_v sinner_n &_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v they_o though_o they_o have_v deserve_v condemnation_n but_o they_o be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n and_o a_o heaven_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o remission_n to_o cover_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o impute_v their_o iniquity_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n detect_v and_o therefore_o wicked_a and_o impious_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o first_o which_o seek_v any_o other_o cause_n of_o remission_n then_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n second_o which_o assign_v any_o other_o mean_v to_o apply_v the_o bloudshede_v of_o christ_n unto_o we_o beside_o only_a faith_n three_o and_o especial_o which_o so_o limit_n and_o restrain_v the_o eternal_a privilege_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o though_o it_o serve_v but_o only_o for_o sin_n do_v without_o and_o before_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n after_o baptism_n commit_v must_v be_v do_v away_o by_o confession_n pardon_n and_o satisfactory_a deed_n and_o all_o this_o rise_v because_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n gospel_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o the_o difference_n right_o consider_v between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o again_o do_v they_o make_v any_o distinction_n between_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o they_o hear_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n meaning_n the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v abolish_v thereupon_o they_o malicious_o slander_v we_o as_o though_o we_o speak_v against_o the_o good_a exercise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v liberty_n of_o flesh_n to_o carnal_a man_n to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n as_o place_v and_o time_n shall_v hereafter_o require_v of_o free_a will_n concern_v free_a will_n as_o it_o may_v peradventure_o in_o some_o case_n be_v admit_v that_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n may_v do_v some_o outward_a function_n of_o the_o law_n and_o keep_v some_o outward_a obseruaunce_n or_o tradition_n so_o as_o touch_v thing_n spiritual_a &_o appertein_v to_o salvation_n the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n be_v so_o infirm_a and_o impotent_a that_o he_o can_v perform_v nothing_o will_n neither_o in_o do_v well_o nor_o willing_a well_o who_o after_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o grace_n may_v work_v and_o do_v well_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o still_o remain_v notwithstanding_o a_o great_a imperfection_n of_o flesh_n &_o a_o perpetual_a repugnaunce_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o original_a church_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n first_o instruct_v from_o who_o see_v now_o how_o far_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v degenerate_v which_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o man_n without_o grace_n may_v perform_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n congruo_fw-la &_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v grace_n by_o work_v so_o that_o those_o work_n may_v be_v meritorious_a and_o of_o congruity_n obtain_v grace_n which_o grace_n once_o obtain_v than_o man_n may_v say_v they_o perfect_o perform_v the_o full_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o accomplish_v those_o spiritual_a action_n and_o work_n which_o god_n require_v incongruo_fw-la and_o so_o those_o work_n of_o condignity_n deserve_v everlasting_a life_n as_o for_o the_o infirmity_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o nature_n that_o they_o nothing_o regard_n nor_o once_o speak_v of_o of_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n supper_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o uncatholike_a and_o almost_o unchristian_a absurdity_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n above_o specify_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o invocation_n not_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o to_o dead_a man_n say_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o tanquam_fw-la mediatores_fw-la intercessionis_fw-la as_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n christum_fw-la vero_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la salutis_fw-la and_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n and_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o medyatour_n only_o in_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o old_a roman_n chap._n 8._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n what_o need_v then_o any_o other_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o other_o suit_n for_o salvation_n be_v once_o have_v what_o can_v we_o require_v more_o or_o what_o lack_v he_o more_o to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o catholic_a devotion_n why_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n salua_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la glorificant_fw-la i._o save_o all_o they_o that_o glorify_v thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o salvation_n only_o belong_v to_o christ_n unless_o they_o study_v of_o purpose_n to_o seem_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o the_o false_a adoration_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v contrary_a to_o the_o 7._o principle_n before_o page_n 24._o add_v to_o this_o also_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v mass_n in_o reserve_v it_o after_o the_o communion_n minister_v in_o set_v it_o to_o sale_n for_o money_n and_o false_o persuade_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v merit_n both_o to_o himself_o that_o say_v and_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la sine_fw-la bono_fw-mi motu_fw-la utentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v only_o by_o the_o mere_a do_v of_o the_o work_n though_o the_o party_n that_o use_v the_o same_o have_v no_o good_a motion_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n *_o of_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o touch_v sacrament_n their_o doctrine_n likewise_o be_v corrupt_a and_o erroneus_fw-la sacrament_n 1._o first_o they_o err_v false_o in_o the_o number_n for_o where_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n ordein_v but_o two_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o four_o principle_n above_o prefix_a have_v add_v to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n fine_a other_o sacrament_n 2._o second_o in_o the_o cause_n final_a they_o err_v for_o where_o the_o word_n have_v ordain_v those_o sacrament_n to_o excite_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v we_o admonition_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o contrariwise_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o faith_n but_o also_o that_o they_o avayle_v and_o be_v effectual_a without_o faith_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la sine_fw-la bono_fw-mi motu_fw-la utentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o thom._n aquine_n scotus_n catharinus_n and_o other_o more_o 3._o three_o sacramentâ—_n in_o the_o operation_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o fail_v where_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v that_o they_o give_v grace_n &_o not_o only_o do_v signify_v but_o also_o contain_v and_o exhibit_v that_o which_o they_o signify_v to_o wit_n grace_n and_o salvation_n 4._o four_o they_o err_v also_o in_o application_n apply_v their_o sacrament_n both_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v absent_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o release_n of_o pain_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reproove_v baptism_n not_o only_o for_o add_v to_o the_o simple_a word_n of_o christ_n
wherein_o they_o have_v make_v manifest_a defection_n from_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o knowledge_n and_o read_n of_o god_n word_n in_o pray_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a in_o mistake_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n in_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n insufficient_a in_o untrue_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wrong_a note_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n but_o because_o these_o with_o all_o other_o part_n of_o doctrine_n be_v more_o copious_o and_o at_o large_a comprehend_v in_o other_o book_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a set_v forth_o in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v further_o herein_o to_o travel_v especial_o see_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o pope_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o one_o and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o and_o have_v no_o hand_n almost_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o brief_o in_o one_o note_n to_o comprehend_v note_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o where_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a consist_v whole_o in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n and_o require_v no_o outward_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n but_o only_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n spiritual_a let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o whole_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o altogether_o in_o outward_a and_o ceremonial_a exercise_n as_o outward_a confession_n absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n outward_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n buy_v of_o pardon_n purchase_v of_o obite_n supper_n extern_a worship_v of_o image_n and_o relic_n pilgrimage_n of_o this_o place_n or_o that_o build_v of_o church_n sound_v of_o monastery_n outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_a gesture_n garment_n colour_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o time_n and_o place_n peculiar_a rite_n and_o obseruauncy_n set_v prayer_n and_o number_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v fast_v of_o vigiles_fw-la keep_v of_o holiday_n come_v to_o church_n hear_v of_o service_n extern_a succession_n of_o bishop_n thing_n and_o of_o peter_n sea_n extern_a form_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o this_o religion_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o good_a catholic_a there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n almost_o require_v as_o by_o example_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o demonstrable_a let_v we_o here_o define_v a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n a_o christian_a man_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v define_v after_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n doctrine_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v thus_o define_v first_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n where_o the_o godfather_n profess_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v purify_v after_o he_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v his_o fast_a day_n to_o fast_v the_o lent_n to_o come_v under_o benedicite_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o penance_n at_o easter_n to_o take_v his_o rite_n to_o hear_v mass_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o set_v uppe_o candle_n before_o image_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o carry_v his_o palm_n &_o candle_n and_o to_o take_v ash_n to_o fast_v the_o ember_n day_n rogation_n day_n &_o vigiles_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n to_o pay_v his_o tithe_n and_o offer_v day_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o buy_v pardon_n to_o worship_v his_o maker_n over_o the_o priest_n head_n to_o receive_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o supreme_a head_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n to_o receive_v s._n nicolas_n clerk_n to_o have_v his_o bead_n &_o to_o give_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o take_v order_n if_o he_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o say_v his_o matin_n profit_n to_o sing_v his_o mass_n to_o lift_v up_o fair_a to_o keep_v his_o vow_n and_o not_o to_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v anneeld_v and_o take_v the_o rite_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n yard_n to_o be_v ring_v for_o to_o be_v song_n for_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o friar_n cowl_n to_o find_v a_o soul_n priest_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o point_n be_v observe_v who_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v a_o devoute_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_v christian_a catholic_a and_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v as_o a_o true_a faithful_a child_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n now_o look_v upon_o this_o definition_n and_o tell_v i_o good_a reader_n what_o faith_n or_o spirit_n or_o what_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v require_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v the_o true_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n amen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ¶_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o 300._o year_n next_o after_o christ._n these_o thing_n before_o premise_v have_v thus_o hitherto_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o our_o story_n let_v we_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o speed_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o matter_n that_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o general_a description_n the_o whole_a state_n as_o well_o of_o the_o primitive_a as_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o now_o consequent_o to_o discourse_v in_o particular_a sort_n the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o every_o age_n by_o itself_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v afore_o prefix_a first_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o contain_v about_o the_o time_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o flourish_a &_o grow_v time_n of_o the_o same_o contain_v other_o 300._o year_n three_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n other_o 300._o year_n four_o of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v &_o rage_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n last_o of_o the_o reform_a time_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n in_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n our_o chief_a purpose_n and_o indenor_n shall_v be_v so_o near_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o outward_a affair_n of_o prince_n or_o matter_n civil_a except_o sometime_o for_o example_n of_o life_n as_o special_o mind_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prosecute_v such_o thing_n which_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appertain_v as_o first_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o stablish_n of_o christian_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o constancy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n saint_n the_o first_o conversion_n of_o christian_a realm_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n &_o scotland_n first_o beginning_n with_o king_n lucius_n and_o so_o forward_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o our_o english_a king_n here_o in_o this_o land_n to_o declare_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n the_o false_a practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o creep_v in_o of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n the_o manifold_a assault_n war_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherein_o may_v appear_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o christ_n mighty_a hand_n ever_o work_v in_o his_o church_n &_o never_o cease_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o his_o enemy_n according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o word_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n while_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v so_o as_o by_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n may_v welbe_n prove_v and_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o note_v in_o the_o traction_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n 2._o especial_a point_n i_o chief_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n as_o most_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a of_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o observe_v &_o to_o note_v for_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o profit_n as_o first_o the_o disposition_n &_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n second_o the_o nature_n
thus_o be_v their_o false_a perjury_n punish_v narcissus_n after_o long_a absence_n return_v home_o again_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n both_o clear_v of_o the_o fact_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o bishopric_n again_o to_o who_o as_o be_v say_v for_o impotency_n of_o his_o age_n alexander_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o function_n euseb._n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 10._o of_o this_o alexander_n be_v record_v in_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o after_o his_o agony_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o confession_n show_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o severus_n he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n season_n to_o make_v his_o journey_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n &_o palestina_n for_o that_o place_n remain_v free_a from_o this_o persecution_n to_o see_v there_o the_o congregation_n &_o to_o pray_v thus_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n 11._o and_o draw_v never_o to_o the_o city_n a_o vision_n with_o plain_a word_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a chief_a head_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n appoint_v to_o they_o of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v alexander_n meet_v and_o receive_v and_o join_v partner_n with_o age_a narcissus_n as_o be_v before_o express_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o continue_a bishop_n above_o 40._o year_n until_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o there_o crect_v a_o famous_a libraric_n where_o eusebius_n have_v his_o chief_a help_n in_o write_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o write_v also_o diverse_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o license_v origene_n open_o to_o teach_v in_o his_o church_n bishop_n at_o length_n be_v very_o age_v be_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o cesaria_n before_o the_o judge_n under_o decius_n where_o after_o his_o constant_a confession_n the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o die_v beside_o these_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o severus_n recite_v of_o eusebius_n vincentius_n also_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o exit_fw-la martyrol_n speak_v of_o one_o andoclus_n martyr_n who_o polycarpus_n before_o have_v send_v into_o france_n which_o andoclus_n because_o he_o spread_v there_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v of_o severus_n and_o first_o beat_v with_o staff_n and_o bat_n after_o be_v behead_v to_o these_o above_o name_v may_v also_o be_v add_v asclepiades_n who_o although_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n in_o this_o persecution_n of_o severus_n coufessor_n yet_o constant_o he_o do_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o his_o confession_n &_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o same_o as_o alexander_n do_v before_o mention_v wherefore_o afterward_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o who_o alexander_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n out_o of_o prison_n much_o rejoice_n and_o geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n about_o the_o same_o time_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n die_v irenaeus_n martyr_n henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n ado_n and_o other_o martyr_n writer_n do_v hold_v that_o he_o be_v martyr_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o other_o more_o for_o the_o confession_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o four_o or_o five_o year_n of_o severus_n this_o irenaeus_n as_o he_o be_v a_o great_a writer_n so_o be_v he_o great_o commend_v of_o tertullian_n for_o his_o learning_n who_o he_o call_v omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la curiosissimum_fw-la exploratorem_fw-la a_o great_a searcher_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n he_o be_v first_o scholar_n and_o hearer_n of_o polycarpus_n from_o thence_o either_o be_v send_v or_o come_v to_o france_n and_o there_o by_o photinus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v institute_v into_o the_o ministry_n commend_v by_o their_o letter_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la as_o be_v before_o premonish_v at_o length_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o photinus_n he_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o lion_n where_o he_o continue_v about_o the_o space_n of_o 23._o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o trouble_v not_o only_o for_o the_o outward_a persecution_n of_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o also_o for_o diverse_a sect_n and_o error_n then_o stir_v against_o which_o he_o diligent_o labour_v and_o write_v much_o although_o but_o few_o of_o his_o book_n be_v now_o remain_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o man_n well_o agree_a with_o his_o name_n be_v such_o that_o he_o ever_o love_a peace_n and_o seek_v to_o set_v agreement_n when_o any_o controversy_n role_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o question_n of_o keep_v the_o easter_n day_n be_v renew_a to_o the_o church_n bebetwene_a victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o when_o victor_n will_v have_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o schisinatike_n for_o disagree_a from_o he_o therein_o irenaeus_n with_o other_o brethren_n of_o the_o french_a church_n sorry_a to_o see_v such_o a_o contention_n among_o brethren_n for_o such_o a_o trifle_n convent_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o common_a council_n and_o direct_v their_o letter_n with_o their_o common_a consent_n subscribe_v send_v unto_o victor_n entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v his_o purpose_n &_o not_o to_o proceed_v in_o excommunicate_v his_o brethren_n for_o that_o matter_n although_o they_o themselves_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o observe_v the_o sunday_n easter_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o with_o great_a reason_n and_o argument_n exhort_v he_o not_o to_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o with_o his_o other_o brethren_n follow_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o country_n manner_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o beside_o this_o he_o write_v diverse_a other_o letter_n abroad_o concern_v the_o same_o contention_n declare_v the_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n not_o long_o after_o irenaeus_n follow_v also_o tertullian_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o severus_n writer_n and_o antoninus_n carcalla_n his_o son_n a_o man_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a well_o expert_a have_v great_a gift_n in_o dispute_v and_o in_o write_v eloquent_a as_o his_o book_n declare_v &_o as_o the_o commendation_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v testify_v no_o less_o to_o who_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n geve_v such_o praise_n that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o latin_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o stile_n so_o he_o write_v that_o with_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o say_v who_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o he_o compel_v to_o consent_v unto_o he_o how_o many_o word_n so_o many_o sentence_n and_o how_o many_o sentence_n so_o many_o victory_n he_o have_v &_o such_o man_n of_o do_v and_o write_v god_n raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o pillar_n and_o stay_v for_o his_o poor_a church_n as_o he_o do_v this_o tertullian_n in_o these_o dangerous_a day_n of_o persecution_n for_o when_o the_o christian_n be_v vex_v with_o wrong_n christian_n &_o false_o accuse_v of_o the_o gentile_n tertullian_n take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o persecutor_n &_o against_o their_o slanderous_a accusation_n first_o that_o they_o never_o mind_v any_o stir_n or_o rebellion_n either_o against_o the_o empire_n or_o emperor_n of_o rome_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o emperor_n and_o governor_n and_o where_o as_o they_o be_v accuse_v false_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n scapulam_fw-la how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v tertullian_n to_o scapula_n sing_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o their_o profession_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n to_o love_v their_o enemy_n never_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_a when_o as_o all_o other_o do_v love_v but_o only_o their_o friend_n and_o scarce_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o horrible_a slander_n of_o murder_a infant_n how_o can_v that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o christian_n say_v he_o who_o order_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o blood_n &_o strangle_v in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o touch_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o beast_n at_o their_o table_n when_o they_o feed_v from_o filthy_a copulation_n no_o sort_n more_o free_a than_o they_o which_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o great_a observer_n of_o chastity_n of_o who_o such_o as_o may_v live_v in_o perpetual_a uirginitie_n all_o their_o life_n such_o as_o can_v contract_n matrimony_n for_o avoid_v all_o whoredom_n and_o fornication_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v of_o the_o christian_n to_o worship_v the_o sun_n which_o false_a surmise_n tertullian_n declare_v to_o rise_v hereof_o samson_n for_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n
whereof_o the_o occasion_n be_v take_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o slander_n thereof_o therefore_o he_o proove_v to_o be_v false_o and_o wrongful_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o likewise_o against_o all_o other_o lie_v and_o slander_n object_v of_o the_o heathen_a against_o the_o christian_n the_o say_v tertullian_n purge_v the_o christian_n declare_v they_o false_o to_o be_v belie_v &_o wrongful_o persecute_v not_o for_o any_o defect_n of_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o their_o name_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o same_o persecution_n he_o proove_v in_o the_o same_o apology_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n nothing_o to_o be_v impair_v but_o rather_o increase_v the_o more_o say_v he_o we_o be_v mow_v down_o of_o you_o apelogetico_fw-la the_o more_o rise_v up_o the_o blood_n of_o christian_n be_v seed_n for_o what_o man_n say_v he_o in_o behold_v the_o painful_a torment_n and_o the_o perfect_a patience_n of_o they_o will_v not_o search_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o who_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o and_o when_o he_o agree_v to_o it_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o thus_o faith_n he_o this_o sect_n will_v never_o die_v which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v cutdoune_n the_o more_o it_o grow_v for_o every_o man_n see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v move_v the_o more_o thereby_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n in_o search_v he_o find_v it_o and_o in_o find_v he_o follow_v it_o tertul_n in_o eodem_fw-la apolog._n thus_o tertullian_n in_o this_o dangerous_a time_n of_o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o moreover_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n compile_v many_o fruitful_a work_n whereof_o some_o be_v extant_a some_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v neted_z notwithstanding_o the_o great_a learning_n &_o famous_a virtue_n of_o this_o worthy_a man_n certain_a error_n and_o blemish_n be_v note_v in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v before_o both_o of_o origine_fw-la &_o irenaeus_n and_o likewise_o of_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a that_o follow_v they_o which_o error_n all_o here_o in_o order_n to_o note_n and_o comprehend_v be_v too_o long_o a_o matter_n for_o this_o story_n to_o prosecute_v this_o by_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n never_o to_o look_v for_o any_o such_o perfection_n of_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n how_o singular_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v christ_n only_a except_v but_o some_o blemish_n or_o other_o join_v himself_o withal_o whereof_o more_o perchance_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o cyprian_a martyr_n and_o now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n intermit_v after_o eleutherius_fw-la afore_o mention_v next_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n succeed_v victor_n who_o as_o platina_n say_v die_v quiet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n but_o damasus_n supplementum_fw-la lib._n 8._o and_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o common_a chronicle_n affirm_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v x._o or_o as_o some_o say_v xij_o year_n this_o victor_n be_v a_o great_a styrreâ—_n as_o partly_o before_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o controversy_n and_o contention_n of_o easterday_n for_o the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v procee_v in_o excommunication_n against_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v not_o irenaeus_n then_o bishop_n of_o lion_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o his_o brethren_n there_o assemble_v repress_v his_o intend_a violence_n as_o touch_v that_o controversy_n of_o easter_n in_o those_o day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o original_a thereof_o be_v this_o as_o eusebius_n socrates_n platina_n and_o other_o record_n first_o certain_z it_o be_v church_n that_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v intentive_a and_o attendaunt_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n give_v no_o heed_n nor_o regard_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n &_o time_n neither_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o any_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n except_o those_o thing_n necessary_a mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o strangle_v and_o blood_n which_o be_v ordain_v then_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n notwithout_v a_o most_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n touch_v partly_o in_o the_o history_n before_o for_o when_o the_o murder_a and_o blood_n of_o infant_n be_v common_o object_v by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n against_o the_o christian_n they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o help_v themselves_o nor_o to_o refel_v the_o adversary_n but_o only_o their_o own_o law_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o all_o man_n blood_n but_o also_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o common_a beast_n and_o therefore_o that_o law_n seem_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v give_v &_o also_o to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n continue_v beside_o these_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n which_o the_o apostle_n great_o regard_v but_o leave_v such_o thing_n free_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n every_o man_n to_o use_v therein_o his_o own_o discretion_n for_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v thereof_o whereupon_o as_o concern_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o day_n time_n place_n meat_n drink_n vesture_n and_o such_o other_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v the_o diversity_n among_o man_n great_o note_v nor_o any_o uniformity_n great_o require_v in_o so_o much_o that_o irenaeus_n write_v to_o victor_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o day_n usage_n and_o of_o fasting_n and_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o use_v among_o the_o primitive_a father_n say_v nihilo_fw-la tamen_fw-la minus_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la pacem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la retinuerunt_fw-la &_o retinemus_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la &_o leiunij_fw-la dissonantia_fw-la fidei_fw-la concordiam_fw-la commendat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o variety_n all_o they_o keep_v peace_n among_o themselves_o &_o yet_o we_o keep_v it_o still_o and_o this_o difference_n of_o fast_v among_o we_o commend_v more_o the_o concord_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o long_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n remain_v whole_a &_o sound_o in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n 200._o which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o although_o the_o diversity_n of_o these_o usage_n begin_v something_o before_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pius_n and_o anicetus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 163._o to_o be_v mislike_v yet_o restraint_n hereof_o be_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v before_o as_o in_o the_o tune_n of_o victor_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o violence_n of_o victor_n take_v such_o place_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v defend_v and_o maintain_v by_o mean_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n now_o to_o return_v to_o victor_n again_o to_o show_v what_o diversity_n there_o be_v in_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o how_o it_o come_v thus_o be_v the_o story_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n and_o anicetus_n a_o 163._o the_o question_n of_o easter_n day_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v move_v at_o what_o time_n pius_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o hermes_n decree_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n to_o be_v change_v from_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o first_o month_n unto_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o after_o he_o come_v anicetus_n soter_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o also_o determine_v the_o same_o chaâ—â—e_n against_o these_o stand_v melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n polycarpus_n and_o as_o some_o think_v egesippus_fw-la with_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o asia_n which_o polycarpus_n be_v send_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o confer_v with_o anicetus_n in_o that_o matter_n wherein_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v after_o long_o debate_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v both_o communicate_v together_o with_o reverence_n &_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o so_o the_o celebration_n of_o easterday_n remain_v adiaphoron_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n who_o follow_v after_o anicetus_n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o chief_o stir_v in_o this_o matter_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o might_n to_o draw_v or_o rather_o subdue_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n unto_o his_o opinion_n think_v moreover_o to_o
philip_n emperor_n after_o he_o banish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o emperor_n above_o recite_v be_v pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o vrbanus_n above_o rehearse_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 236._o in_o the_o xij_o year_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 28._o note_v declare_v he_o to_o sit_v vj._n year_n contrary_a damasus_n and_o platina_n write_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n ix_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n he_o with_o philippus_n his_o priest_n be_v banish_v into_o sardina_n and_o there_o die_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v banish_v rather_o under_o maximinus_n and_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gordianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n decretal_a which_o seem_v likewise_o to_o be_v feign_v he_o appear_v very_o devout_a after_o the_o common_a example_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o uphold_v the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o clergy_n man_n say_v that_o god_n have_v they_o so_o familiar_a with_o he_o that_o by_o they_o he_o accept_v the_o offering_n and_o oblation_n of_o other_o and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n blasphemous_a and_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o he_o also_o that_o they_o do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o geve_v it_o to_o other_o etc._n etc._n which_o doctrine_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o reader_n use_v his_o own_o judgement_n other_o notable_a father_n also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o philetus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o succeed_v after_o asclepiades_n afore_o mention_v writer_n a_o 220._o and_o after_o he_o zebennus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n a_o 231._o to_o these_o also_o may_v be_v add_v ammonius_n the_o schoolmaster_n of_o origene_n as_o suidas_n suppose_v also_o the_o kinsman_n of_o porphiry_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o this_o ammonius_n endue_v with_o better_a grace_n writer_n as_o he_o leave_v diverse_a book_n in_o defence_n of_o christ_n religion_n so_o he_o do_v constant_o persevere_v as_o eusebius_n report_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o beginning_n receive_v who_o be_v about_o yâ—_z day_n of_o alexander_n julius_n aphricanus_fw-la also_o about_o the_o time_n of_o gordianus_n aforesaid_a be_v number_v among_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a writer_n of_o who_o nicephorus_n write_v to_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o origene_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n of_o history_n of_o that_o tyme._n unto_o these_o doctor_n and_o confessor_n may_v be_v adjoin_v the_o story_n of_o natalius_n 28._o mention_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o eusebius_n this_o natalius_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n before_o like_o a_o constant_a confessor_n who_o be_v seduce_v and_o persuade_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o theodorus_n which_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o theodorus_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n promise_v to_o geve_v he_o every_o month_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o so_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o vision_n and_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesu_n that_o he_o will_v nor_o his_o martyr_n which_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o name_n before_o now_o to_o perish_v out_o of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n say_v eusebius_n god_n by_o certain_a vision_n do_v admonish_v he_o he_o but_o he_o not_o take_v great_a heed_n thereunto_o be_v blind_v partly_o with_o lucre_n partly_o with_o honour_n be_v at_o length_n all_o the_o night_n long_o scourge_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thereby_o very_a fore_n and_o early_o on_o the_o morrow_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n with_o much_o weep_n and_o lamentation_n go_v to_o zephyrinus_n the_o bishop_n above_o mention_v where_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a congregation_n show_v they_o the_o stripe_n of_o his_o body_n and_o pray_v they_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o communion_n again_o from_o which_o he_o have_v sequester_v himself_o before_o and_o so_o be_v admit_v according_a as_o he_o desire_v after_o the_o decease_n of_o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n afore_o mention_v martyr_n succeed_v next_o in_o that_o place_n anterius_fw-la of_o who_o isuardus_n write_v that_o pontianus_n depart_v away_o do_v substitute_v he_o his_o room_n but_o eusebius_n write_v that_o he_o succeed_v immediate_o after_o he_o damasus_n say_v that_o because_o he_o cause_v the_o act_n and_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v write_v therefore_o he_o be_v put_v to_o martyrdom_n himself_o by_o maximinus_n the_o judge_n disagree_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n our_o writer_n do_v great_o jar_n eusebius_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o one_o month_n sabellicus_n say_v that_o not_o to_o be_v so_o damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o twelve_o year_n &_o one_o month_n volateranus_fw-la bergomensis_n and_o henricus_n erford_n geve_v to_o he_o three_o year_n &_o one_o month_n nauclerus_fw-la write_v that_o he_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o one_o month_n all_o which_o be_v so_o far_o discrepant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o that_o which_o of_o they_o most_o agree_v with_o truth_n it_o lie_v in_o doubt_n next_o to_o this_o bishop_n be_v fabianus_n of_o who_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v hereafter_o of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n also_o both_o eusebius_n and_o hieronymus_n make_v mention_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o where_o they_o make_v no_o relation_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v theodoretus_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o also_o a_o martyr_n but_o name_a no_o place_n gelasius_n contra_fw-la eutichen_n say_v he_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o head_n city_n in_o arabia_n nicephorus_n write_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n a_o port_n town_n near_o to_o rome_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o be_v a_o great_a writer_n and_o leave_v many_o work_n in_o the_o church_n which_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n do_v recite_v by_o the_o supputation_n of_o eusebius_n he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 230._o peristepha_n prudentius_n in_o his_o peristephanon_n make_v mention_n of_o great_a heap_n of_o martyr_n bury_v by_o ix_o together_o speak_v also_o of_o hippolytus_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v draw_v with_o wild_a horse_n through_o field_n dale_n and_o bush_n and_o describe_v thereof_o a_o pitiful_a story_n after_o the_o emperor_n gordianus_n the_o empire_n fall_v to_o philippus_n who_o with_o philip_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o space_n of_o vj._n year_n emperor_n a_o 246._o this_o philippus_n with_o his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o family_n be_v christen_v &_o convert_v by_o fabianus_n &_o origene_n who_o by_o letter_n exhort_v he_o and_o severa_fw-la his_o wife_n to_o be_v baptize_v 240._o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o bring_v in_o christianity_n into_o the_o imperial_a seat_n emperor_n howsoever_o pomponius_n letus_fw-la report_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o dissemble_a prince_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o his_o christianity_n he_o with_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v of_o decius_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n sabellicus_n bergomensis_n lib_fw-la 8._o show_v this_o hatred_n of_o decius_n against_o philippus_n to_o be_v conceive_v for_o that_o the_o emperor_n philip_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v commit_v their_o treasure_n unto_o fabianus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o seven_o persecution_n emperor_n thus_o philippus_n be_v slay_v 250._o after_o he_o decius_n invade_v the_o crown_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250_o by_o who_o be_v move_v a_o terrible_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o orosius_n note_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o persecution_n rome_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o tyrant_n conceive_v against_o the_o christian_n be_v chief_o as_o be_v before_o touch_v because_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o fabian_n the_o bishop_n this_o fabian_n first_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n as_o platina_n write_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o anterius_fw-la above_o mention_v by_o the_o miraculous_a appointment_n of_o god_n which_o eusebius_n do_v thus_o describe_v in_o this_o sixth_o book_n 6._o when_o the_o brethren_n say_v he_o be_v together_o in_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o have_v purpose_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o nomination_n of_o some_o noble_a and_o worthy_a personage_n of_o rome_n fabianus_n it_o chance_v that_o fabianus_n among_o other_o be_v there_o present_a who_o of_o late_o before_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o
maintain_v of_o monkery_n false_o be_v persuade_v that_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n unknown_a &_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n therein_o do_v lie_v in_o build_v monastery_n erect_v church_n and_o cloister_n and_o in_o place_v monk_n in_o the_o same_o and_o such_o other_o alm_n deed_n and_o work_n of_o devotion_n wherein_o appear_v how_o ignorant_a that_o time_n be_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o of_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_v life_n remedy_n and_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o devout_a merit_n of_o we_o christ._n nor_o by_o any_o work_v either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o only_o and_o free_o by_o our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o consist_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n amen_o now_o remain_v as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n before_o so_o in_o this_o likewise_o to_o prosecute_v the_o order_n &_o race_n of_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o race_n of_o king_n begin_v with_o etheredus_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o celnocke_v the_o sevententh_n archbishop_n of_o that_o sea_n mention_v where_o we_o last_o leave_v before_o pag._n 131._o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o william_n conqueror_n 18._o ethelredus_fw-la 18_o  _fw-fr 19_o pleimundus_n 29_o this_o pleimundus_n be_v schoolmaster_n to_o king_n altrede_n 20._o athelmus_fw-la 12._o 21._o vlfelmus_fw-la 23_o  _fw-fr 22._o odo_n 20._o by_o the_o player_n of_o this_o oddo_n the_o monkish_a story_n say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o his_o scabbard_n as_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o this_o odo_n send_v to_o other_o byshoppe_n vide_fw-la pag._n 251._o 23._o elfius_fw-la or_o elfinus_fw-la 1_o this_o elfius_fw-la first_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n come_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o cant._n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n edgar_n some_o say_v by_o bribe_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o odo_n whereupon_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o insult_v upon_o the_o tomb_n of_o odo_n with_o despite_n short_o after_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z where_o in_o his_o journey_n upon_o the_o alp_n he_o die_v for_o cold_a in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o horse_n be_v kill_v &_o he_o put_v in_o their_o warm_a belly_n yet_o can_v get_v no_o heat_n malm_n 24_o dunstan_n 20._o of_o this_o dunstane_n many_o monkish_a miracle_n be_v feign_v twangâ—_fw-la as_o of_o the_o harp_n upon_o the_o wall_n play_v by_o itself_o gaudent_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o our_o lady_n with_o her_o company_n appear_v to_o he_o sing_v cantemus_fw-la domino_fw-la sociae_fw-la cantemus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dulcis_fw-la amor_fw-la christi_fw-la personet_fw-la ore_fw-la pio_fw-la also_o of_o the_o angel_n sing_v kyrieleyson_n etc._n etc._n item_n of_o hold_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o tongue_n tempt_v he_o with_o woman_n malme_n item_n of_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o mass_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n item_n in_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o edwine_n from_o the_o devil_n item_n in_o foresee_v the_o death_n of_o king_n edred_n by_o the_o death_n and_o fall_v of_o his_o horse_n item_n of_o his_o mother_n be_v great_a with_o dustane_n when_o all_o the_o candle_n of_o other_o go_v out_o her_o only_a candle_n remain_v light_a &_o many_o other_o like_o fable_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o polydorus_n make_v dunstane_n to_o be_v the_o 23._o archb_n 25._o ethelgarus_fw-la 1_o this_o siricus_n be_v the_o counsellor_n to_o king_n egelred_n to_o redeem_v peace_n of_o the_o dane_n with_o a_o great_a tribute_n 26._o elfricus_n 11_o 27._o siricius_n 5_o 28._o elphegus_n 6_o elphegus_n because_o he_o deny_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o dane_n a_o tribute_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n at_o greenwich_n &_o of_o some_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n 29._o livingus_n 7_o 30._o egenoldus_fw-la 17_o 31._o edsius_fw-la 11_o 32._o robertus_fw-la 2_o this_o robertus_fw-la cause_v godwine_n and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v banish_v accuse_v they_o of_o treason_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v restore_v he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o at_o his_o return_n die_v 33._o stigandus_fw-la 17_o stigandus_fw-la be_v a_o english_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o w._n conqueror_n the_o normane_a be_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o say_v william_n convey_v into_o normandy_n where_o a_o while_n with_o great_a honour_n he_o be_v entertain_v at_o length_n the_o say_a william_n procure_v secreate_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o depose_v he_o that_o he_o may_v place_v lanfrancus_fw-la in_o his_o room_n this_o stigandus_fw-la die_v at_o length_n in_o prison_n 34_o lanfrancus_fw-la 19_o the_o end_n of_o the_o third_o book_n the_o four_o book_n contain_v other_o 300._o year_n from_o william_n conqueror_n to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o proud_a and_o misorder_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o stir_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n conqueror_n william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n surname_v conqueror_n base_a son_n of_o duke_n robert_n the_o six_o duke_n of_o normandy_n &_o nephew_n unto_o king_n edward_n after_o the_o foresay_a victory_n against_o harold_n &_o the_o englishman_n obtain_v be_v receive_v king_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o assent_n as_o for_o fear_n and_o necessity_n of_o time_n for_o else_o the_o londoner_n have_v promise_v their_o assistance_n to_o edgar_n atheling_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o be_v weaken_v &_o waste_v so_o great_o in_o battle_n before_o and_o the_o duke_n come_v so_o fast_o upon_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a submit_v themselves_o whereupon_o the_o say_a william_n of_o a_o duke_n make_v a_o king_n be_v crown_v upon_o christmas_n day_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1067._o 1067._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o aldredus_fw-la archb._n of_o york_n forsomuch_o as_o at_o that_o time_n stigandus_fw-la archb._n of_o canterb._n be_v absent_a or_o else_o dare_v not_o or_o will_v not_o come_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n stair_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o this_o duke_n a_o terrible_a blaze_a star_n be_v see_v the_o space_n of_o 7._o day_n which_o be_v the_o year_n before_o in_o record_v whereof_o as_o well_o of_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o duke_n as_o of_o the_o blaze_a star_n these_o verse_n yet_o remain_v sexagenus_fw-la erat_fw-la sextus_fw-la millesimus_fw-la annus_fw-la cum_fw-la pereunt_fw-la angli_fw-la stella_fw-la monstrante_fw-la cometa_fw-la which_o king_n thus_o be_v crown_v do_v reign_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o space_n of_o 21._o year_n and_o one_o month_n with_o great_a severity_n &_o cruelnes_n toward_o the_o englishman_n burden_v they_o with_o great_a tribute_n and_o exaction_n which_o be_v to_o pay_v of_o every_o hide_n of_o ground_n contain_v 20._o acre_n 6._o tribute_n shilling_n by_o mean_v whereof_o certain_a party_n of_o the_o land_n rebel_v and_o special_o the_o city_n of_o exeter_n but_o at_o last_o william_n overcome_v they_o law_n and_o win_v the_o city_n and_o punish_v they_o grievous_o but_o for_o that_o &_o for_o other_o stern_a deed_n of_o william_n diverse_a of_o the_o lord_n depart_v to_o scotland_n wherefore_o he_o keep_v the_o other_o lord_n that_o tarry_v the_o straight_a and_o exalt_v the_o normanes_n geve_v to_o they_o the_o chief_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n and_o dent_n of_o sword_n he_o change_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o governance_n of_o this_o common_a weal_n and_o ordain_v new_a law_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n profitable_a to_o himself_o but_o grevous_a &_o hurtful_a to_o the_o people_n abolish_n the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n whereunto_o notwtstanding_n he_o be_v swear_v before_o to_o observe_v &_o maintain_v for_o the_o which_o great_a commotion_n and_o rebellion_n remain_v long_o after_o among_o the_o people_n as_o history_n record_v to_o have_v the_o say_v law_n of_o king_n edward_n reviue_v again_o over_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o build_v 4._o strong_a castle_n 2._o at_o york_n one_o at_o nottingham_n another_o at_o lincoln_n which_o garrison_n he_o furnish_v with_o normanes_a about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n harold_n &_o canutus_n son_n of_o suanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n enter_v into_o the_o north_n country_n the_o normanes_n within_o york_n fear_v that_o the_o englishman_n will_v aid_v the_o dane_n fire_v the_o suburb_n of_o the_o town_n whereof_o the_o flame_n be_v so_o big_a and_o the_o wind_n so_o strong_a burn_v that_o it_o take_v into_o the_o city_n and_o burn_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o with_o the_o minster_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o no_o doubt_n many_o worthy_a work_n and_o
some_o lawful_a &_o canonical_a â—â—peehment_n the_o palace_n of_o the_o apostle_n onery_n thy_v year_n i_o shall_v visiâ—e_v either_o by_o myself_o or_o my_o messenger_n except_o other_o wise_a be_v license_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a all_o such_o possessioâ—s_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o table_n and_o diet_n of_o my_o bishopric_n successor_n i_o shall_v neither_o sell_v nor_o geve_v nor_o lay_v to_o mortgage_n nor_o less_o out_o or_o â—â—â—due_v away_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n without_o that_o consent_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n a_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o ¶_o hereby_o thou_o have_v by_o the_o way_n gentle_a reader_n to_o note_v and_o consider_v among_o other_o thing_n which_o here_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o since_o the_o time_n the_o oath_n begin_v to_o be_v lay_v and_o must_v upon_o bishop_n all_o general_a counsel_n begin_v to_o loose_v they_o robery_n for_o how_o can_v any_o freedom_n remain_v for_o man_n to_o speak_v their_o knowledge_n in_o redress_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o their_o oath_n so_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o on_o his_o side_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n conjecture_n by_o thyself_o christian_a reader_n what_o be_v more_o hereby_o to_o be_v consider_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v also_o decree_v in_o the_o say_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 310._o bishop_n by_o pope_n alexander_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o spiritual_a promotion_n except_o he_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n and_o bear_v in_o wedlock_n that_o no_o parish_n church_n shall_v be_v void_a above_o 6._o month_n that_o none_o within_o order_n shall_v meddle_v with_o temporal_a business_n that_o priest_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o benefice_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o find_v the_o priest_n a_o live_a till_o he_o be_v promote_v that_o open_a usurer_n shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o easter_n â—or_a be_v bury_v within_o the_o churchyard_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o minister_a sacrament_n or_o bury_v item_n that_o every_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o master_n to_o teach_v child_n free_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o priest_n in_o this_o council_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v obstrude_v &_o lay_v upon_o priest_n thomas_n becket_n also_o and_o bernard_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n during_o the_o reign_n and_o time_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o man_n of_o flaunders_n also_o the_o town_n of_o leicester_n nottingham_n waste_v and_o the_o burgese_n slay_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o ferer_n the_o town_n of_o barwick_n destroy_v by_o the_o scot_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v take_v in_o war_n by_o englishman_n a_o 1174._o the_o town_n of_o huntingdon_n take_v and_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o canterbury_n by_o casualty_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o all_o the_o church_n special_o with_o the_o trinity_n church_n where_o becket_n be_v worship_v a_o eod_a the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1170_o willia_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o david_n his_o brother_n and_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ireland_n make_v subject_a to_o england_n decree_v in_o a_o council_n in_o normandy_n that_o no_o boy_n or_o child_n shall_v possess_v any_o benefice_n a_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n where_o be_v 33._o article_n conclude_v a_o 1179._o the_o french_a king_n come_v in_o pilgriâ—nage_n to_o thomas_n becket_n the_o king_n of_o england_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n a_o 1184._o after_o the_o death_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n canterb._n who_o follow_v after_o thomas_n becket_n succeed_v baldwinus_n who_o of_o a_o cistercian_n monk_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n be_v say_v never_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o his_o life_n to_o who_o a_o certain_a poor_a woman_n bare_a &_o lean_a meet_v he_o in_o the_o street_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o eat_v flesh_n which_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a nay_o say_v she_o that_o be_v false_a for_o you_o have_v eat_v my_o flesh_n unto_o the_o bone_n for_o i_o have_v but_o one_o cow_n wherewith_o i_o be_v sustain_v and_o that_o have_v your_o dean_n take_v from_o i_o true_a true_a say_v the_o bishop_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o cow_n as_o good_a as_o that_o etc._n etc._n jornalens_n moreover_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v king_n henry_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1178._o i_o find_v in_o the_o story_n of_o rog._n noveden_n and_o other_o that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tholouse_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n to_o wit_n peter_n cardinal_n of_o s._n crisogoim_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbone_n &_o byturiensis_fw-la reginald_n bishop_n of_o bath_n john_n bishop_n of_o pictavia_n henry_n abbot_n clarevallensis_n etc._n etc._n do_v persecute_v &_o condenne_v for_o heretic_n of_o who_o some_o be_v scourge_v naked_a some_o chase_v away_o some_o compel_v to_o abjure_v concern_v who_o article_n &_o opinion_n i_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n to_o make_v any_o certain_a relation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o see_v the_o papist_n many_o time_n so_o false_a in_o their_o quareling_n accusation_n untrue_o collect_v man_n say_n not_o as_o they_o mean_v &_o meaning_n not_o as_o they_o say_v but_o wrest_v and_o deprave_v simple_a man_n assertion_n after_o such_o a_o subtle_a sort_n as_o they_o just_a themselves_o to_o take_v they_o but_o this_o i_o find_v how_o one_o of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o inquisitor_n henry_n the_o abbot_n in_o a_o certain_a letter_n of_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o they_o nam_n &_o panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ministerio_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la consecratum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la novo_fw-la dogmate_fw-it contendebat_fw-la asserere_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o new_a 〈◊〉_d he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o alexander_n spring_v up_o the_o doctrine_n and_o name_n of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n which_o of_o one_o waldus_fw-la a_o chief_a senator_n in_o lion_n be_v name_v wilden_n â—item_fw-la leonishae_fw-la &_o infabbatati_fw-la papistry_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d we_o write_v a_o 1170._o not_o long_o before_o this_o time_n as_o be_v express_v above_o rise_v â—â—_o gratianus_n master_n of_o the_o decree_n &_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la maiâ—â—er_n of_o the_o sentence_n both_o archâ—ilers_n of_o all_o papistry_n after_o who_o follow_v also_o two_o as_o cuill_n â—_o worse_o than_o they_o franciâ—eus_n and_o domiâ—cus_n maintain_v blind_a hypocrisy_n no_o less_o they_o the_o other_o maintain_v proud_a prelacy_n as_o these_o labour_v one_o way_n by_o superstition_n and_o worldly_a advaun_n cement_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n so_o it_o please_v christ_n the_o contrary_a way_n labour_v against_o these_o to_o cause_v up_o therefore_o the_o say_a maldensians_n against_o he_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o never_o see_v any_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o some_o sparkle_n yet_o of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n providence_n do_v remain_v whatsoever_o doctor_n augustinus_n remerius_n siluius_n cranzius_n with_o other_o in_o their_o popish_a history_n do_v write_v of_o they_o defame_v they_o through_o misreport_n and_o accuse_v they_o to_o magistrate_n as_o disobedient_a to_o order_n rebel_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n you_o they_o that_o carry_v judgement_n indifferent_a rather_o trust_v truth_n then_o waver_v with_o time_n in_o weigh_v their_o article_n shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o that_o they_o maintain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o defend_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v not_o contrary_a but_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n and_o hus_n so_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o article_n also_o in_o gather_v and_o wra_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o history_n of_o the_o valdenses_n concern_v their_o original_n and_o doctrine_n with_o their_o persecution_n the_o first_o original_n of_o these_o valdenses_n come_v of_o one_o waldus_n albingenses_n a_o man_n both_o of_o great_a substance_n and_o no_o less_o call_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v declare_v of_o diverse_a writer_n
able_a to_o help_v us._n in_o say_v or_o sing_v the_o hour_n and_o matin_n of_o the_o day_n the_o time_n to_o be_v but_o lose_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o cease_v from_o his_o labour_n no_o day_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o sunday_n the_o feast_n and_o festival_n of_o saint_n aught_o to_o be_v reicete_v item_n such_o fast_n as_o be_v co-act_a and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n have_v no_o merit_n in_o they_o these_o assertion_n of_o the_o ualdenses_n be_v thus_o article_v out_o by_o enâ—as_n siluius_n i_o think_v to_o geve_v they_o abroad_o in_o english_a as_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v doubt_v be_v set_v out_o of_o a_o pope_n pen_n so_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v both_o they_o hereby_o what_o they_o be_v and_o also_o understand_v how_o this_o doctrine_n now_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n which_o here_o we_o see_v both_o teach_v and_o persecute_v almost_o 400_o year_n ago_o and_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o sufficient_o concern_v their_o doctrine_n so_o now_o we_o will_v brief_o somewhat_o touch_v of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o we_o find_v it_o register_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a write_a book_n of_o inquisition_n ¶_o exit_fw-la inquisitorio_n quodam_fw-la libello_fw-la modus_fw-la autem_fw-la valdensium_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a process_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n in_o english_a valdensium_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o ualdenses_n be_v this_o they_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n lean_v to_o some_o bank_n or_o stay_v do_v continue_v in_o their_o prayer_n with_o silence_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v 30._o or_o 40._o time_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o this_o they_o do_v every_o day_n with_o great_a reverence_n be_v amongst_o themselves_o &_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o religion_n &_o no_o stranger_n with_o they_o both_o before_o dinner_n &_o after_o likewise_o before_o supper_n and_o after_o also_o what_o time_n they_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o they_o rise_v &_o at_o certain_a other_o time_n also_o as_o well_o in_o the_o day_n as_o in_o the_o night_n iten_fw-ge they_o use_v no_o other_o prayer_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o without_o any_o aue_fw-la maria_n and_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o for_o any_o prayer_n by_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o yâ—_z church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o they_o have_v and_o use_v yâ—_z seven_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o divinity_n and_o seven_o article_n concern_v the_o humanity_n and_o the_o x._o commandment_n and_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v compile_v together_o in_o a_o compendious_a book_n glory_v much_o in_o the_o same_o &_o thereby_o offer_v themselves_o ready_a to_o answer_v any_o man_n for_o their_o faith_n before_o they_o go_v to_o meat_n they_o have_v this_o grace_n benedicite_fw-la korieeleyson_n meat_n christ_n eleyson_fw-la kyrieeleyson_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la which_o be_v say_v than_o the_o elder_a amongst_o they_o begin_v thus_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n god_n which_o bless_v the_o five_o bare_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n in_o the_o desert_n before_o his_o disciple_n bless_v this_o table_n &_o that_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o or_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n and_o likewise_o again_o when_o they_o rise_v from_o meat_n the_o seniour_n geve_v thanks_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n blessing_n and_o worship_n and_o wisdom_n &_o thankesgeve_a honour_n virtue_n and_o strength_n to_o god_n alone_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o add_v moreover_o god_n reward_v they_o in_o their_o bosom_n and_o be_v beneficial_a to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o bless_v us._n and_o the_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o corporal_a feed_n grant_v we_o his_o spiritual_a life_n and_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o we_o always_o with_o hâ—m_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v again_o amen_n and_o thus_o say_v grace_n they_o hold_v their_o hand_n upward_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n alter_v their_o meat_n and_o grace_n say_v they_o teach_v and_o exhort_v amongst_o themselves_o confer_v together_o upon_o their_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n waldense_a in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v they_o be_v so_o diligent_a &_o painful_a that_o reinerius_n a_o writer_n about_o their_o time_n a_o extreme_a enemy_n against_o they_o in_o a_o long_a process_n wherein_o he_o describe_v their_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n testify_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o one_o which_o do_v know_v the_o party_n that_o a_o certain_a heretic_n say_v he_o only_a to_o turn_v a_o certain_a person_n away_o from_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o yâ—_z winter_n time_n swim_v over_o the_o river_n call_v ibis_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o teach_v he_o moreover_o so_o perfect_a they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o say_v reinerius_n say_v he_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v a_o man_n of_o the_o country_n unlettered_a which_o can_v recite_v over_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o job_n word_n by_o word_n without_o book_n with_o diverse_a other_o which_o have_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n perfect_o by_o hart_n and_o although_o some_o of_o they_o rather_o mere_o then_o unskilful_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o 1._o joan._n waldenses_n svi_fw-la non_fw-la receperunt_fw-la eum_fw-la swine_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o learning_n nor_o yet_o so_o few_o in_o number_n but_o that_o they_o do_v mighty_o prevail_v in_o somuch_o that_o reinerius_n have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la impedire_fw-la auderet_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiam_fw-la &_o multitudinem_fw-la fautorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la inquisitioni_fw-la &_o examinationi_fw-la saepe_fw-la interfui_fw-la et_fw-la computatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 40._o ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la haeresi_fw-la infectae_fw-la fueruntâ—ac_fw-la in_o yna_n parochia_fw-la cammach_n fueruut_n decem_fw-la eorum_fw-la scholae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o dare_v stop_v they_o for_o the_o power_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o favourer_n i_o have_v often_o be_v at_o their_o inquisition_n &_o examination_n and_o there_o be_v number_v 40._o church_n infect_v with_o their_o heresy_n insomuch_o that_o in_o one_o parish_n of_o cammach_n be_v x_o open_a school_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la ille_fw-la and_o the_o say_a reinerius_n when_o he_o have_v say_v all_o he_o can_v in_o deprave_v and_o impugn_v they_o yet_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v this_o of_o they_o where_o he_o do_v distinct_a their_o sect_n from_o other_o sect_n and_o have_v these_o word_n grain_n haec_fw-la verò_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la secta_fw-la magnam_fw-la habet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la iustè_fw-la vivant_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la &_o oderunt_fw-la that_o be_v this_o sect_n of_o leoniste_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o holiness_n in_o that_o both_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v yâ—_z romish_a church_n and_o hate_v it_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o touch_v somewhat_o their_o persecution_n after_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o lion_n they_o be_v scatter_v into_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a place_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hear_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n some_o as_o i_o say_v go_v to_o bohemia_n many_o do_v fliâ—_n into_o their_o province_n of_o france_n some_o into_o lombardy_n other_o into_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o cross_n common_o follow_v the_o verity_n &_o sincere_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n word_n so_o neither_o can_v these_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o rest_n there_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v the_o consultation_n of_o lawyer_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o france_n as_o narbonensis_n a_o relatensis_fw-la aquensis_n and_o albanensis_fw-la devise_v among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o writing_n antichrist_n for_o the_o abolish_n &_o extirp_n of_o these_o ualdenses_n write_v above_o 300._o year_n ago_o whereby_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n in_o france_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a council_n keep_v in_o theolouse_n about_o 355._o year_n to_o fore_n and_o all_o against_o these_o ualdenses_n the_o which_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o other_o council_n at_o rome_n before_o that_o what_o great_a persecution_n be_v raise_v up_o against_o they_o in_o france_n by_o these_o 4._o archbishop_n before_o
will_v geve_v so_o impudent_a a_o attempt_n to_o the_o blind_n and_o deceive_v of_o all_o posterity_n insert_v for_o ground_a truth_n and_o holy_a decree_n such_o loud_a lie_n and_o detestable_a doctrine_n fear_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o writer_n in_o those_o day_n what_o attempt_n hope_v of_o gain_n may_v cause_v they_o to_o work_v by_o who_o and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o fasify_n of_o diverse_a other_o good_a work_n now_o extant_a in_o those_o perilous_a time_n write_v emperor_n thus_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v once_o wrest_v this_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n they_o then_o so_o fortify_v &_o arm_v themselves_o and_o their_o dominion_n that_o although_o afterwards_o frederick_n the_o first_o grandfather_n unto_o this_o good_a emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o keep_v as_o also_o ludovicus_n boius_n and_o henricus_fw-la lucelburgensis_fw-la as_o man_n most_o studious_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n unfeigned_a lover_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o most_o desirous_a of_o the_o preservation_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n &_o strength_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o recover_v again_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n lose_v most_o cruel_o &_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o empire_n undo_v of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v in_o those_o dark_a and_o shadow_a time_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o error_n of_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o most_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o same_o and_o like_a privilege_n also_o in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n and_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n have_v every_o prince_n and_o king_n in_o their_o several_a dominion_n have_v the_o like_a same_o for_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tolerane_n which_o in_o the_o 25._o canon_n and_o 63._o distinction_n be_v mention_v the_o authority_n of_o create_v and_o choose_v bishop_n and_o prelate_n in_o hispane_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hispane_n the_o like_a also_o by_o the_o history_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la carolus_n magnus_n ludovicus_fw-la nonus_fw-la philippus_n augustus_n philippus_n pulcher_fw-la carolus_n 5._o carolus_n 6._o carolus_n 7._o king_n of_o france_n be_v apparent_a and_o well_o know_v that_o all_o these_o king_n have_v the_o chief_a charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n election_n and_o by_o our_o english_a history_n also_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o choose_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o bishop_n be_v always_o in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 1._o who_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o procurement_n of_o anselmus_fw-la archb._n of_o cant._n be_v deprive_v and_o put_v from_o the_o same_o election_n also_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 5._o have_v all_o every_o prince_n several_o in_o his_o own_o dition_z and_o province_n the_o same_o jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n to_o geve_v &_o dispose_v ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o their_o prelate_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o after_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o people_n and_o prelate_n together_o and_o how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o fridericke_n the_o prelate_n gate_n unto_o themselves_o alone_o this_o immunity_n joannes_n auentinus_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o boiores_n do_v describe_v election_n also_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o king_n of_o sicilia_n have_v the_o same_o faculty_n in_o geve_v and_o dispose_v their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n and_o charge_n of_o church_n andrea_n de_fw-fr istmia_fw-la ad_fw-la 1._o constit_fw-la neap._n nu_fw-la 12._o and_o that_o because_o fridericke_n defend_v he_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o as_o fazellus_n say_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o honorius_n but_o that_o platina_n and_o blondus_n allege_v other_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o honorius_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a howbeit_o he_o that_o will_v compare_v their_o writing_n with_o other_o that_o write_v more_o indifferent_o between_o honorius_n and_o he_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o they_o more_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o romayn_n bishop_n then_o to_o write_v a_o verity_n but_o now_o again_o to_o the_o history_n of_o fridericke_n frederick_n nicholaus_fw-la cisnerus_n affirm_v that_o while_o friderike_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o sicilia_n his_o wife_n constantia_n die_v at_o catrana_n or_o catana_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o christian_n which_o be_v a_o great_a navy_n sail_v into_o egypt_n and_o take_v the_o city_n heliopolis_n common_o call_v damatia_n and_o long_o ago_o name_v pelucinum_fw-la be_v in_o good_a hope_n to_o have_v dryven_v sultanus_n the_o sowdan_n out_o of_o egypt_n have_v a_o great_a &_o marvelous_a overthrow_n by_o the_o convei_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n nilus_n which_o then_o overflow_v into_o their_o camp_n &_o be_v sayne_o to_o accord_v a_o unprofitable_a truce_n with_o the_o sowldane_n for_o certain_a year_n egypt_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o city_n again_o and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v to_o acone_n and_o cyrus_n to_o the_o no_o small_a detriment_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n whereupon_o king_n john_n surname_v brennus_n be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n arrive_v in_o italy_n and_o pray_v aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o who_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n to_o find_v remedy_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n before_o declare_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n declare_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a discomfit_v and_o overthrow_v past_a as_o also_o the_o present_a peril_n and_o calamity_n that_o they_o be_v in_o desire_v also_o his_o aid_n therein_o by_o who_o mean_n as_o cisnerus_n say_v the_o emperor_n be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n friend_n and_o make_v friend_n together_o to_o who_o also_o king_n john_n give_v joell_n his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n which_o come_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o conradus_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o marquis_n of_o mounte_n ferrat_n with_o who_o he_o have_v for_o dowry_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o right_a heir_n thereunto_o by_o her_o mother_n by_o who_o also_o he_o atter_fw-la obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicill_n and_o promise_v that_o with_o as_o much_o expedient_a speed_n as_o he_o may_v he_o will_v prepare_v a_o power_n for_o the_o recovery_n again_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v there_o himself_o in_o proper_a person_n fredeâ—â—â—_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v for_o that_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n he_o defer_v whereof_o some_o think_v one_o some_o a_o other_o honorius_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v late_o reconcile_v purpose_a to_o have_v make_v against_o he_o some_o great_a and_o secret_a attempt_n have_v he_o not_o be_v by_o death_n before_o prevent_v upon_o who_o be_v make_v these_o verse_n o_o pater_fw-la honori_fw-la multorum_fw-la nate_fw-fr dolori_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la decori_fw-la vivere_fw-la vade_v mori_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v gregorius_n the_o 9_o as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o fredrick_n as_o be_v honorius_n honorius_n which_o gregory_n come_v of_o the_o race_n who_o the_o emperor_n as_o before_o you_o hear_v condemn_v of_o treason_n which_o they_o wrought_v against_o he_o this_o gregory_n be_v scarce_o settle_v in_o his_o papacy_n when_o that_o he_o threaten_v he_o that_o great_o with_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o into_o asia_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o to_o king_n john_n and_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o the_o pope_n so_o hasten_v the_o journey_n of_o fredrick_n into_o asia_n you_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o in_o effect_n he_o can_v not_o well_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o in_o his_o mischievous_a mind_n he_o have_v devise_v angry_a unless_o the_o emperor_n be_v far_o from_o he_o notwithstanding_o frederick_n it_o shall_v seem_v smell_v a_o rat_n or_o mistrust_v somewhat_o as_o well_o he_o may_v allege_v diverse_a cause_n and_o let_v as_o late_o and_o true_o he_o do_v to_o honorius_n fazellus_n a_o sicilian_a writer_n say_v that_o the_o special_a cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n stay_v be_v for_o the_o oath_n of_o truce_n and_o peace_n during_o certain_a year_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o saracen_n and_o christian_n as_o you_o hear_v which_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o expire_v the_o same_o
parma_n have_v this_o occasion_n offer_v with_o all_o force_n &_o speed_v possible_a enter_v the_o emperor_n camp_n or_o town_n victoria_n which_o be_v not_o very_o strong_o fence_v nor_o have_v gate_n to_o shut_v against_o they_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a enough_o to_o do_v the_o sudden_a strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n much_o abansh_v the_o soldier_n &_o ring_v out_o their_o larâ—_n bell_n the_o first_o assault_n be_v give_v upon_o marcus_n malaspina_n his_o charge_n who_o when_o the_o emperor_n return_v in_o all_o haste_n find_v to_o be_v hard_o beset_v have_v think_v to_o have_v rescue_v he_o but_o when_o that_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o enemy_n they_o bend_v all_o their_o force_n altogether_o on_o yâ—_z side_n in_o so_o much_o that_z the_o emperor_n be_v enforce_v to_o take_v the_o trench_n parma_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o the_o enemy_n environ_v &_o from_o thence_o he_o retire_v into_o the_o city_n or_o camp_n where_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v gather_v further_o aid_v but_o the_o enemy_n geve_v not_o so_o much_o tune_v thereunto_o â—aâ—l_v force_v enter_v the_o city_n victoria_fw-la the_o emperor_n now_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v enter_v leave_v the_o camp_n &_o come_v to_o dominum_fw-la who_o when_o they_o have_v kill_v &_o slay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n &_o have_v burn_v &_o destroy_v the_o same_o camp_n victoria_fw-la captain_n come_v again_o to_o parma_n the_o emperor_n they_o suspect_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o treason_n whereby_o the_o enemy_n have_v understanding_n as_o well_o of_o the_o emperor_n absence_n as_o also_o of_o the_o negligence_n of_o his_o soldier_n imprison_v certain_a of_o the_o chief_a about_o he_o among_o who_o also_o be_v petrus_n de_fw-la vineis_fw-la yet_o while_o he_o be_v at_o dominum_fw-la gather_v together_o his_o soldier_n and_o residue_n of_o his_o band_n encius_n get_v a_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o mansuanos_n who_o come_v to_o the_o rescue_n of_o parma_n lose_v 50._o of_o their_o ship_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o after_o this_o also_o richardus_fw-la in_o another_o conflict_n in_o picenum_n discomfort_a the_o pope_n soldier_n &_o slay_v their_o captain_n hugolinus_n beside_o 2000_o other_o slay_v &_o take_v prisoner_n when_o now_o fredericus_fw-la have_v gather_v again_o and_o new_o muster_v his_o band_n at_o dominum_fw-la he_o march_v forth_o to_o cremona_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o there_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o good_a success_n and_o victory_n that_o encius_n have_v at_o rhegium_n yet_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v the_o defection_n and_o backslide_n of_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o lombardy_n from_o he_o he_o determine_v to_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o apulia_n and_o when_o he_o have_v there_o levy_v a_o strong_a and_o sufficient_a power_n he_o purpose_v to_o make_v his_o speedy_a return_n again_o into_o lombardie_n therefore_o in_o his_o journey_n through_o netruria_n into_o apulia_n he_o join_v with_o his_o son_n fridericus_n emperor_n which_o besiege_v capras_fw-la and_o take_v the_o same_o and_o lead_v with_o he_o diverse_a of_o the_o chief_a captain_n prisoner_n and_o after_o that_o subdue_a unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n miniatum_fw-la he_o come_v into_o apulia_n when_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o thither_o that_o encius_n his_o son_n come_v to_o aid_v the_o mutinenses_n against_o the_o bononiens_fw-la be_v take_v prisoner_n two_o mile_n of_o from_o mutina_n and_o that_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o pope_n captain_n with_o their_o band_n and_o garrison_n go_v throughout_o all_o lombardy_n aemilia_n flamminia_n and_o hetruria_n to_o stir_v and_o procure_v the_o city_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o same_o partly_o work_v by_o subtle_a policy_n &_o partly_o by_o force_n &_o sinister_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o purpose_n determine_v with_o himself_o that_o with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n procure_v and_o make_v to_o have_v begin_v a_o fresh_a &_o prosecute_v this_o war_n to_o the_o uttermost_a attempt_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v as_o pandolphus_n colonucius_fw-la write_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v wrought_v some_o marvelous_a exploit_n &_o great_a attempt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o his_o purpose_n whereunto_o he_o be_v both_o willing_a &_o bend_a prevent_v by_o unlooked_a for_o death_n for_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o ague_n be_v at_o a_o certain_a castle_n of_o he_o in_o apulia_n call_v florentinun_n &_o see_v by_o the_o extremity_n thereof_o his_o day_n to_o be_v short_a he_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v once_o show_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v die_v at_o floremce_n whereupon_o he_o make_v and_o ordain_v his_o testament_n and_o when_o unto_o conradus_n and_o other_o of_o his_o child_n he_o have_v give_v and_o appoint_v the_o great_a and_o innumerable_a mass_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v &_o levy_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o war_n and_o godly_a purpose_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o unto_o elect_v they_o also_o have_v give_v all_o other_o his_o kingdom_n &_o dominion_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o age_n and_o year_n depart_v this_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a world_n pandolphus_n write_v that_o fredericus_fw-la be_v very_o willing_a to_o die_v &_o as_o they_o make_v certain_a report_n to_o he_o which_o be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v altogether_o set_v and_o bend_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n &_o felicity_n which_o thing_n also_o gulielmus_fw-la putranus_fw-la andreas_n panbalus_fw-la and_o manardus_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v italian_a writer_n do_v all_o affirm_v of_o who_o this_o last_o write_v emp._n that_o he_o assure_o beleve_v frederick_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v the_o writer_n notwithstanding_o be_v of_o sundry_a judgment_n &_o opinion_n touch_v this_o good_a emperor_n death_n some_o write_v that_o he_o be_v traitorous_o poison_v by_o his_o cup_n bearer_n be_v hire_v thereunto_o some_o other_o that_o he_o be_v strangle_v with_o a_o pillow_n of_o manfredo_n the_o son_n of_o pherus_n but_o pandolphus_n as_o good_a a_o writer_n as_o the_o best_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o poison_n that_o be_v give_v he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o ague_n the_o last_o opinion_n of_o manfredus_n he_o manifest_o refute_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o lykelihood_n of_o the_o same_o &_o further_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v affirm_v by_o diverse_a other_o writer_n that_o be_v of_o that_o time_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1268._o the_o 13._o day_n of_o december_n in_o the_o 57_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o 37._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o corpse_n be_v bring_v to_o panorinum_fw-la and_o there_o entomb_v frederick_n have_v 3._o wife_n the_o first_o be_v constantia_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v henry_n the_o duke_n of_o suevia_n and_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o jole_n the_o daughter_n of_o johaune_n brennus_n emp._n king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o who_o he_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o jerusale_n naples_n and_o sicily_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v conradus_n duke_n of_o suenia_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o naples_n be_v cesar._n the_o three_o isabella_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n name_v henry_n affair_n which_o be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o his_o childhood_n this_o fredericus_fw-la have_v not_o his_o peer_n in_o martial_a affair_n to_o be_v compare_v unto_o he_o and_o warlike_a policy_n among_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o age_n a_o wise_a and_o skilful_a soldier_n he_o be_v a_o great_a indurer_n of_o painful_a labour_n and_o travel_n most_o bold_a in_o great_a peril_n prudent_a in_o foresight_n industrious_a in_o all_o his_o do_n prompt_v &_o humble_a about_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o in_o adversity_n mest_z stout_a &_o courageous_a but_o as_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n few_o there_o be_v the_o attain_v perfection_n neither_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o prâ—ice_n almost_o of_o such_o government_n and_o godly_a institution_n both_o in_o life_n &_o doctrine_n as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o so_o neither_o be_v this_o frederick_n without_o his_o fault_n &_o human_a fragility_n for_o the_o writer_n â—â—pute_v to_o he_o some_o fault_n of_o concupiscence_n fragility_n wherewith_o he_o be_v stain_v and_o spot_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o all_o clear_a thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o sundry_a concubine_n he_o have_v sundry_a child_n as_o eneâ—is_n the_o king_n of_o sardina_n manfredus_n the_o prince_n of_o sarcutinun_n and_o frederick_n king_n of_o antioch_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o find_v of_o the_o description_n of_o frederick_n by_o colonucius_fw-la which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v
sundry_a country_n as_o in_o the_o country_n of_o sucuia_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n a_o 1240._o or_o near_o upon_o the_o same_o where_o be_v many_o preacher_n mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o urspergensis_n and_o also_o in_o crantzius_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o &_o 18._o 10._o which_o preach_v free_o against_o the_o pope_n these_o preacher_n as_o crantzius_n say_v ring_v the_o bell_n and_o call_v the_o baron_n in_o hallis_n of_o suevia_n there_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n &_o that_o his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v simoniacke_a and_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v but_o be_v all_o seducer_n iten_n that_o no_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n can_v restrain_v man_n from_o their_o duty_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o city_n or_o country_n as_o be_v then_o under_o the_o pope_n curse_n may_v notwithstanding_o lawful_o resort_v to_o the_o receyve_n of_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o before_o item_n that_o friar_n dominicke_n church_n and_o franciscane_a do_v subvert_v the_o church_n with_o their_o preach_n and_o as_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o popeling_n be_v of_o no_o regard_n so_o that_o remission_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v unto_o they_o they_o preach_v it_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o to_o recite_v whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o resist_a of_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n heresy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o these_o aforesaid_a rise_v up_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr nova_fw-la villa_n a_o spaniard_n and_o a_o man_n famous_o learn_v &_o a_o great_a writer_n a_o 1250._o who_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o spiritualty_n condemn_v among_o heretic_n for_o hold_v and_o write_v against_o the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n his_o teach_n be_v that_o satan_n have_v seduce_v all_o the_o world_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n item_n that_o the_o say_v which_o then_o christen_v man_n be_v common_o teach_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v meaning_n belike_o as_o we_o now'affirme_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v only_o the_o horicall_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n historiae_fw-la non_fw-la fiduciae_fw-la iten_fw-ge that_o christian_a people_n mean_v belike_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o pope_n unto_o hell_n item_n that_o all_o cloister_n be_v void_a of_o charity_n and_o damn_a and_o that_o they_o all_o do_v falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n veritatis_fw-la item_n that_o the_o divine_n do_v evil_a in_o mixt_v philosophy_n with_o d_o ivinity_n item_n that_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a certain_a other_o opinion_n there_o be_v which_o the_o slanderous_a sect_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o all_o other_o to_o do_v rather_o upon_o envious_a take_n then_o of_o any_o just_a cause_n give_v and_o as_o this_o arnoldus_fw-la be_v conden_v so_o also_o the_o same_o time_n joannes_n semeca_n excommunicate_v the_o gloze_n writer_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o provost_n of_o halberstate_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o deprive_v of_o his_o provostship_n for_o resist_a pope_n clement_n the_o four_o gather_v certain_a exaction_n in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o have_v many_o great_a favourer_n on_o his_o side_n till_o at_o last_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o die_v consequent_o in_o this_o order_n and_o number_n follow_v the_o worthy_a and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n &_o adversarye_n of_o antichrist_n guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n amore._n a_o master_n of_o paris_n and_o chief_a ruler_n then_o of_o that_o university_n this_o guilielmus_fw-la in_o his_o time_n have_v no_o small_a a_o do_v write_v against_o the_o friar_n &_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o especial_o against_o the_o beg_a friar_n both_o condemn_v their_o whole_a order_n and_o also_o accuse_v they_o as_o those_o that_o do_v disturb_v &_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o preach_n in_o church_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o pastor_n by_o their_o hear_n of_o confession_n and_o execute_v the_o charge_n of_o curate_n and_o pastor_n in_o their_o church_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v against_o antichrist_n he_o appli_v they_o against_o the_o clergy_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o pope_n spiritualtye_n the_o same_o gulielmus_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n and_o entitle_v de_n periculis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v by_o 39_o argument_n that_o friar_n be_v false_a apostle_n moreover_o i_o he_o do_v well_o expound_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v away_o all_o thou_o have_v and_o come_v follow_v i_o declare_v there_o poverty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v we_o of_o christ_n non_fw-la actualem_fw-la sed_fw-la habitualem_fw-la not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o stand_v in_o outward_a action_n when_o no_o need_n require_v but_o in_o inward_a affection_n of_o hart_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v as_o though_o the_o meaning_n &_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v cast_v away_o actual_o all_o the_o we_o have_v but_o that_o when_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o require_v that_o then_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v &_o reliquish_v what_o thing_n soever_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o when_o he_o require_v in_o we_o after_o like_a phrase_n the_o hatred_n of_o father_n &_o mother_n and_o of_o our_o own_o life_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o dihonor_v father_n or_o mother_n much_o less_o to_o hate_v they_o but_o that_o they_o when_o case_n shall_v require_v we_o set_v all_o thing_n behind_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n many_o oath_n ere_fw-we worthy_a work_n he_o compile_v wherein_o albeit_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v truth_n heretic_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o rabble_n condemn_v for_o a_o heritick_n exile_v &_o his_o book_n burn_v who_o heretical_a argument_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o thou_o may_v better_o judge_v thereof_o here_o under_o i_o think_v good_a to_o place_n against_o false_a prophet_n with_o sign_n to_o know_v they_o by_o in_o these_o his_o word_n do_v follow_v for_o because_o these_o seducer_n say_v he_o name_n themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o absolve_v &_o dispense_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o ministry_n read_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xi_o chap._n for_o such_o apostle_n be_v subtle_a and_o cratty_a workman_n disguise_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o mean_v to_o show_v some_o certain_a infallible_a token_n and_o probable_a by_o the_o whic_a false_a apostle_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o true_a preacher_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o 1._o sign_n or_o mark_n be_v â—y_a that_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o simple_a woman_n house_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o take_v they_o as_o it_o be_v captive_a as_o many_o of_o the_o false_a preacher_n do_v as_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o 3._o chapter_n be_v manifest_a say_v of_o those_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o enter_v into_o woman_n house_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o come_v into_o woman_n house_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v take_v they_o captive_a be_v not_o true_a preacher_n but_o false_a apostle_n the_o 2._o sign_n and_o token_n be_v word_n that_o those_o that_o be_v true_a preacher_n do_v not_o deceive_v simple_a man_n with_o paint_a and_o flatter_a word_n whereby_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o trash_n and_o tradition_n as_o all_o false_a prophet_n do_v as_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n appeareth_z say_v by_o their_o pleasant_a &_o sugar_a talk_n and_o by_o their_o blessing_n and_o cross_v they_o deceive_v and_o beguile_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_a man_n and_o woman_n glo._n with_o gay_a glorious_a word_n they_o extol_v &_o set_v forth_o their_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v simple_a man_n very_a great_o do_v they_o deceive_v the_o soul_n of_o simple_a man_n which_o cause_n they_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o sect_n which_o they_o term_v religion_n and_o they_o which_o before_o lead_v a_o naughty_a
in_o a_o other_o work_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o extenuate_v merit_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n efficient_a of_o our_o salvation_n but_o only_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o work_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o yet_o our_o justification_n go_v not_o without_o they_o for_o the_o which_o his_o doctrine_n most_o sound_a and_o catholic_a he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n a_o 1324._o by_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a cap._n licet_fw-la intra_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la concern_v the_o which_o man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o much_o to_o commit_v to_o history_n to_o the_o intent_n man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o which_o charge_v this_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o note_n of_o noveltye_n or_o newness_n how_o iguoraunt_a and_o unskilful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o history_n and_o order_n of_o time_n before_o past_a in_o the_o same_o part_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pope_n also_o be_v joannes_n the_o gunduno_n a_o 1330._o and_o contain_v also_o in_o the_o foresay_a extravagant_a with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n which_o joannes_n write_v much_o upon_o aristotle_n and_o auerrois_n and_o be_v yet_o remain_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o write_v also_o of_o divinity_n but_o not_o unlike_o that_o these_o work_n have_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o same_o number_n and_o cataloge_n come_v also_o guillermus_n ockam_n pope_n who_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o as_o be_v afore_o mention_v pag._n 375._o and_o write_v likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o in_o defence_n of_o michael_n general_n of_o grayfrier_n make_v who_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v &_o curse_v for_o a_o heretic_n diverse_a treatise_n be_v by_o the_o say_v ockam_n set_v forth_o whereof_o some_o be_v extant_a and_o in_o print_n as_o his_o question_n &_o distinction_n some_o be_v extinct_a and_o suppress_v as_o ascentius_n report_v quoòd_fw-la essent_fw-la aliquando_fw-la asperiora_fw-la some_o again_o be_v publish_v under_o no_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v of_o his_o do_v as_o the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o clerk_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v coniect_v what_o book_n and_o work_n this_o ockam_n have_v collect_v against_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o ockan_n john_n sledane_n in_o his_o history_n infer_v mention_v to_o his_o great_a commendation_n who_o word_n be_v these_o william_n ockam_n in_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n 4._o emperor_n do_v flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1326._o who_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o book_n he_o handle_v these_o 8._o question_n very_o copious_o whether_o both_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v in_o one_o man_n ocham_n 2._o whether_o the_o emperor_n take_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n only_o of_o god_n or_o else_o of_o the_o pope_n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n by_o christ_n to_o set_v and_o place_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o to_o commit_v to_o they_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v exercise_v 4._o whether_o the_o emperor_n be_v elect_v have_v full_a authority_n upon_o the_o say_v his_o election_n to_o administer_v his_o empire_n 5._o whether_o other_o king_n beside_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o roman_n in_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v of_o priest_n receive_v of_o they_o any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n 6._o whether_o the_o say_v king_n in_o any_o case_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o consecrator_n 7._o whether_o if_o the_o say_a king_n shall_v admit_v any_o new_a sacrifice_n or_o shall_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o diadeine_a without_o any_o further_a consecration_n they_o shall_v thereby_o lose_v their_o kingly_a right_n and_o title_n 8._o whether_o the_o seven_o prince_n elector_n geve_v as_o much_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o succession_n rightful_a geve_v to_o other_o king_n upon_o these_o question_n he_o dispute_v and_o argue_v with_o sundry_a argument_n and_o sundry_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n at_o length_n decide_v the_o matter_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o enter_v into_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n extravagant_a declare_v how_o little_a force_n or_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereunto_o trithemio_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n a_o learned_a &_o a_o famous_a and_o right_a godly_a man_n who_o not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o age_n of_o this_o ockam_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o dissent_v therein_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o sophister_n count_v they_o worse_a than_o pelagian_n ago_o of_o the_o like_a judgement_n and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o andreas_n de_fw-fr castro_n as_o appear_v super_fw-la lit_fw-fr 1._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 45._o and_o burdianus_n upon_o the_o ethique_n of_o aristotle_n which_o both_o maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o gospel_n as_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n receive_v above_o 200._o year_n since_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n name_v eudo_fw-la molinao_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n an._n 1350._o dissuade_v the_o french_a king_n not_o to_o receive_v in_o his_o land_n the_o new_a find_v constitution_n decretal_a &_o extravagant_a within_o his_o realm_n who_o sage_a counsel_n then_o give_v yet_o remain_v among_o the_o french_a king_n record_n as_o witness_v charol_n molinaeus_n dante_n be_v a_o italian_a writer_n a_o florentine_a live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ludovicus_n themperour_n pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o and_o take_v his_o part_n with_o marsilius_n patavinus_n against_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o he_o say_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n second_o the_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n which_o count_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v that_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o father_n three_o the_o doctor_n of_o decree_n and_o decretal_n forge_v certain_a of_o his_o write_n be_v extant_a abroad_o wherein_o he_o proove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n nor_o to_o bave_v any_o right_a or_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o confute_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n to_o be_v a_o forge_a and_o a_o feign_a thing_n as_o which_o neither_o do_v stand_v with_o any_o law_n or_o right_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v take_v of_o many_o for_o a_o heretic_n he_o complain_v moreover_o very_o much_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o vain_a fable_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o beleve_v of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v not_o with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o wind_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o of_o a_o pastor_n be_v make_v a_o wolf_n to_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o procure_v with_o his_o clergy_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o his_o own_o decree_n in_o his_o canticle_n of_o purgatory_n he_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n and_o to_o her_o minister_n to_o some_o he_o apply_v 2._o horn_n to_o some_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o patriarch_n who_o he_o note_v to_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o the_o say_a whore_n babilonicall_a exit_fw-la libris_fw-la dante_n be_v italice_v antichrist_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o say_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o jornandus_n unprint_v with_o the_o foresay_a dante_n be_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o antichrist_n come_v not_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o have_v the_o empire_n extinct_a be_v forrunner_n and_o messenger_n in_o so_o do_v of_o antichrist_n roman_n therefore_o let_v the_o roman_n say_v he_o and_o their_o bishop_n beware_v lest_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o deserve_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o they_o furthermore_o let_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o princess_n of_o germany_n take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o our_o adversary_n which_o object_n to_o we_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n shall_v see_v the_o course_n and_o form_n of_o this_o religion_n now_o receive_v not_o to_o have_v be_v either_o such_o a_o new_a thing_n now_o proceed_n or_o a_o thing_n so_o strange_a in_o time_n past_a i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o above_o recite_v master_n taulerus_n a_o preacher_n of_o argentine_n in_o germany_n an._n 1350._o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n proceed_n teach_v open_o against_o all_o man_n merit_n
john_n wickliff_n write_v certain_a book_n which_o he_o call_v a_o dialogue_n &_o a_o trialogue_n beside_o many_o other_o treatise_n and_o work_n the_o which_o he_o both_o write_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o which_o he_o write_v the_o aforesaid_a and_o many_o other_o damnable_a &_o execrable_a article_n the_o which_o his_o book_n for_o the_o publication_n and_o advauncement_n of_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n he_o do_v set_v forth_o open_o for_o every_o man_n to_o read_v whereby_o beside_o many_o offence_n great_a hurt_n &_o damage_n of_o soul_n have_v ensue_v in_o diverse_a region_n &_o country_n but_o special_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o boheme_n against_o who_o the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o prage_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o school_n within_o a_o while_n after_o do_v reproove_v and_o condemn_v the_o say_v arcicle_n moreover_o burn_v the_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n for_o that_o time_n present_a of_o canterbury_n york_n and_o prage_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o boheme_n do_v condemn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o say_v wickliff_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o prage_n commissarye_a of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v likewise_o in_o this_o behalf_n determine_v &_o judge_v and_o moreover_o he_o do_v forbid_v that_o any_o of_o those_o book_n which_o do_v remain_v unburned_a shall_v not_o be_v hereafter_o any_o more_o read_v and_o again_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o general_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o council_n condemn_v the_o say_a book_n treatise_n and_o volume_n command_v they_o to_o be_v open_o burn_v most_o straight_o forbid_v that_o any_o man_n which_o shall_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o hardy_a either_o to_o keep_v read_v or_o expound_v any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n or_o treatise_n volume_n or_o work_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o use_v or_o occupy_v they_o either_o else_o to_o allege_v they_o open_o or_o prive_o but_o to_o their_o reproof_n &_o infamy_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o most_o dangerous_a and_o filthy_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v utter_o wipe_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n probation_n he_o give_v commandment_n through_o out_o all_o place_n that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v diligent_o inquire_v and_o seek_v out_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o all_o such_o book_n treatise_n volume_n &_o work_n and_o the_o same_o so_o be_v find_v to_o burn_v &_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n provide_v withal_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o find_v which_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o same_o process_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o favourer_n and_o mayntayner_n of_o heresy_n and_o this_o most_o holy_a synod_n have_v cause_v the_o say_v 45._o article_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o oft_o time_n peruse_v thief_n by_o many_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n bishop_n abbot_n master_n of_o divinitye_n and_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n say_v beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n the_o which_o article_n be_v so_o examine_v it_o be_v find_v as_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o less_o that_o many_o yea_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v notorious_o for_o heretical_a reprove_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n other_o some_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_n but_o erroneous_a some_o full_a of_o offence_n and_o blasphemy_n certain_a of_o they_o offensive_a unto_o godly_a ear_n and_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v rashfull_a and_o seditious_a it_o be_v find_v also_o that_o his_o book_n do_v contain_v many_o article_n of_o like_a effect_n and_o quality_n and_o that_o they_o do_v induce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n unâ—ound_n and_o unwholesome_a doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n synod_n wherefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n this_o sacred_a synod_n ratefy_v and_o approve_v the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o archbishop_n &_o counsel_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o this_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n perpetual_o for_o ever_o more_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v the_o say_a article_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v his_o dialogue_n and_o trialogue_n &_o all_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n volume_n treatise_n &_o work_n by_o what_o name_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v entitle_v or_o call_v the_o which_o we_o will_v here_o to_o be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o name_v also_o we_o forbid_v the_o read_n learning_n exposition_n or_o allege_v of_o any_o of_o the_o say_a book_n unto_o all_o faithful_a christian_n but_o so_o farforth_o as_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o same_o rise_v forbid_v all_o and_o singular_a catholic_n person_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o curse_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hardy_a open_o to_o preach_v teach_v or_o hold_v or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o allege_v the_o say_v article_n or_o any_o of_o they_o except_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o it_o do_v tend_v unto_o the_o reproof_n of_o they_o command_v all_o those_o book_n treatise_n work_n and_o volume_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v open_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v for_o the_o execution_n whereof_o due_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n do_v strait_o charge_n &_o command_v the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n diligent_o to_o attend_v &_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n according_a as_o it_o appertain_v unto_o every_o man_n duty_n by_o the_o canonical_a law_n and_o ordinance_n what_o be_v these_o article_n here_o condemn_v by_o this_o council_n collect_v out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o exhibit_v to_o yâ—_z say_v council_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o the_o copy_n of_o they_o follow_v under_o write_v *_o certain_a other_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o wickeliffes_n book_n by_o his_o adversary_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o exhibit_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n condemn_v beside_o the_o 24._o article_n above_o mention_v const._n there_o be_v other_o also_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 45._o in_o all_o which_o his_o malicious_a adversaries_n perverse_o collect_v and_o malicious_o expound_v do_v exhibit_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o to_o repeat_v all_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o needful_a yet_o to_o recite_v certain_a of_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o council_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v superfluous_a 25._o all_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v for_o temporal_a live_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o offend_v and_o sin_n of_o simony_n 26._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n prevayl_v for_o no_o man_n 27._o hallow_v of_o church_n confirmation_n of_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n only_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o temporal_a lucre_n 28._o graduation_n and_o doctorship_n in_o university_n and_o college_n as_o they_o be_v use_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n 29._o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antechrist_n 30._o such_o as_o find_v &_o build_v monastery_n do_v offend_v &_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n 31._o to_o enrich_v the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n 32._o silvester_n the_o pope_n &_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v in_o geve_v &_o take_v possession_n into_o the_o church_n 33._o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n my_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o out_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n 34._o such_o as_o enter_v into_o order_n or_o religion_n monastical_a be_v thereby_o unable_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o also_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o reurne_v from_o the_o same_o 35._o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o clergye_n have_v those_o great_a possession_n as_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n in_o so_o have_v &_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o so_o suffer_v they_o do_v not_o well_o 36._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sinagoge_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n immediate_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o yâ—_z apostle_n 37._o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apochripha_n and_o seduce_v from_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n 38._o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a lord_n be_v seduce_v which_o so_o enrich_v
i_o say_v to_o thou_o lewd_a lozel_n other_o quick_o consent_n thou_o to_o my_o ordinance_n and_o submit_v thou_o to_o stand_v to_o my_o decree_n or_o by_o s._n thomas_n thou_o shall_v be_v disgrade_v and_o follow_v thy_o fellow_n in_o smithfield_n and_o at_o this_o say_n i_o stand_v still_o and_o speak_v not_o sautrey_n but_o i_o think_v in_o my_o hart_n that_o god_n do_v to_o i_o great_a grace_n if_o he_o will_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n bring_v i_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o in_o my_o hart_n i_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a with_o this_o manass_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o i_o consider_v there_o two_o thing_n in_o he_o one_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o sorrowful_a for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v william_n sawtre_n wrongful_o to_o be_v burn_v &_o as_o i_o consider_v that_o yâ—_z archbishop_z thirst_v yet_o after_o more_o shed_v out_o of_o innocent_a blood_n and_o fast_o therefore_o i_o be_v mon_v in_o all_o my_o wit_n for_o to_o hold_v the_o archbishop_n neither_o for_o prelate_n nor_o for_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o my_o inward_a man_n be_v thus_o altogether_o depart_v from_o the_o archbishop_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o dread_n of_o he_o but_o i_o be_v right_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o audience_n of_o secular_a man_n by_o but_o in_o my_o hart_n i_o pray_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o to_o comfort_v i_o and_o strength_n i_o against_o they_o that_o there_o be_v against_o the_o sothfastnesse_n and_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o clerk_n then_o i_o need_n behove_v and_o all_o thus_o i_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o geve_v i_o then_o and_o always_o grace_v to_o speak_v with_o a_o meek_a &_o a_o easy_a spirit_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v that_o i_o may_v thereto_o have_v true_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o open_a reason_n and_o for_o that_o i_o stand_v thus_o still_o and_o nothing_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o archbishop_n clerk_n say_v unto_o i_o what_o thing_n muse_v thou_o do_v thou_o as_o my_o lord_n have_v now_o command_v to_o thou_o here_o and_o yet_o i_o stand_v still_o and_o answer_v he_o not_o up_o and_o then_o soon_o after_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o be_v thou_o not_o yet_o bethink_v whether_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o and_o i_o say_v then_o to_o he_o sir_n my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n on_o whole_a soul_n god_n have_v mercy_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n spend_v mikle_a money_n in_o diverse_a place_n about_o my_o learning_n for_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v make_v i_o a_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n i_o have_v no_o will_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o therefore_o my_o friend_n be_v right_o heavy_a to_o i_o and_o then_o i_o think_v their_o grudge_n against_o i_o be_v so_o painful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o purpose_v therefore_o to_o have_v leave_v their_o company_n and_o when_o they_o perceive_v this_o in_o i_o they_o speak_v sometime_o full_a fair_a &_o pleasant_a word_n to_o i_o but_o for_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v i_o to_o consent_v of_o good_a hart_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n they_o speak_v to_o i_o full_o oftentimes_o very_o grevous_a word_n and_o manass_v i_o in_o diverse_a manner_n show_v to_o i_o full_a heavy_a cheer_n and_o thus_o one_o while_n in_o fair_a manner_n a_o other_o while_n in_o grevous_a they_o be_v long_a time_n as_o i_o think_v full_a busy_a about_o i_o or_o i_o consent_v to_o they_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o at_o the_o last_o when_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v my_o excusation_n but_o either_o i_o shall_v consent_v to_o they_o or_o i_o shall_v ever_o bear_v their_o indignation_n yea_o their_o curse_n as_o they_o say_v then_o i_o see_v this_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v geve_v i_o licence_n for_o to_o go_v to_o they_o that_o be_v name_v wise_a priest_n and_o of_o virtuous_a conversation_n to_o have_v their_o counsel_n and_o to_o know_v of_o they_o the_o office_n &_o the_o charge_n of_o priesthood_n and_o hereto_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n consent_v full_a glad_o &_o give_v i_o their_o blessing_n &_o good_a leave_n to_o go_v and_o also_o money_n to_o spend_v in_o this_o journey_n and_o so_o that_o i_o go_v to_o those_o priest_n who_o i_o hear_v to_o be_v of_o best_a name_n and_o of_o most_o holy_a live_n and_o best_a learned_a &_o most_o wise_a of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o so_o i_o commune_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o time_n that_o i_o perceive_v by_o their_o virtuous_a and_o continual_a occupation_n that_o their_o honest_a and_o charitable_a work_n pass_v their_o same_o which_o i_o hear_v before_o of_o they_o wherefore_o sir_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o special_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a work_n which_o i_o perceive_v then_o of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o after_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n i_o have_v exercise_v i_o then_o and_o in_o this_o time_n to_o know_v perfect_o god_n law_n have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v thereafter_o which_o will_v that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v exercise_v themselves_o faithful_o there_o about_o if_o than_o sir_n either_o for_o pleasure_n of_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o so_o wise_a nor_o of_o so_o virtuous_a conversation_n to_o my_o knowledge_n nor_o by_o common_a fame_n to_o any_o other_o man_n knowledge_n in_o this_o land_n as_o these_o man_n be_v of_o who_o i_o take_v my_o counsel_n &_o information_n i_o shall_v now_o forsake_v thus_o sudden_o and_o short_o and_o unwarn_v all_o that_o learning_n that_o i_o have_v exercise_v myself_o in_o this_o thirty_o winter_n and_o more_o my_o conscience_n shall_v ever_o be_v herewith_o out_o of_o measure_n unquiet_v and_o as_o sir_n i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n shall_v be_v there_o through_o great_o trouble_v &_o sclaunder_v and_o as_o i_o say_v sir_n to_o you_o before_o for_o my_o untruth_n and_o false_a cowardness_n many_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o full_a great_a reproof_n yea_o sir_n i_o dread_v that_o many_o one_o as_o they_o may_v they_o just_o will_v curse_v i_o full_o bitter_o and_o sir_n i_o fear_v not_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o i_o shall_v deserve_v herein_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o full_a evil_a end_n if_o i_o continue_v thus_o and_o if_o through_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n i_o repent_v i_o any_o time_n return_v into_o the_o way_n which_o you_o do_v your_o diligence_n to_o constrain_v i_o now_o to_o forsake_v yea_o sir_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n with_o full_a many_o other_o priest_n will_v desame_n i_o and_o pursue_v i_o as_o a_o relapse_n &_o they_o that_o now_o have_v though_o i_o be_v unworthy_a some_o confidence_n in_o i_o hereafter_o will_v never_o trust_v to_o i_o though_o i_o can_v teach_v &_o live_v never_o so_o virtuous_o more_o than_o i_o can_v or_o may_v for_o if_o after_o your_o counsel_n i_o leave_v utter_o all_o my_o learning_n i_o shall_v hereby_o first_o wound_n &_o defile_v my_o own_o soul_n and_o also_o i_o shall_v here_o through_o geve_v occasion_n to_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o full_a sore_n hurt_v yea_o sir_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o i_o if_o i_o consent_v to_o your_o will_n i_o shall_v he_o rin_o by_o my_o evil_a example_n in_o it_o as_o far_o as_o in_o i_o be_v flay_v many_o folk_n ghostly_a that_o i_o shall_v never_o deserve_v for_o to_o have_v grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n neither_o of_o myself_o nor_o of_o none_o other_o man_n life_n and_o undo_v both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o sir_n by_o example_n chief_o of_o some_o who_o name_n i_o will_v not_o now_o rehearse_v persecutor_n of_o h._n of_o i._n p._n and_o b._n and_o also_o by_o the_o present_a do_v of_o philip_n rampington_n that_o be_v now_o become_v b._n of_o lincoln_n i_o be_o now_o learned_a as_o many_o more_o hereafter_o through_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v learn_v to_o hate_v &_o to_o flee_v all_o such_o slander_v that_o these_o foresay_a man_n chief_o have_v defile_v principal_o themselves_o with_o and_o in_o it_o that_o in_o they_o be_v they_o have_v enue_v nime_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o slanderous_a revoke_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o paul_n of_o h.p._n and_o of_o b._n and_o how_o now_o philip_n rampington_n pursue_v christ_n people_n and_o the_o feign_a that_o these_o man_n dissemble_v by_o worldly_a prudence_n keep_v they_o cowardly_a in_o their_o preach_n and_o commune_v within_o the_o bond_n and_o term_n which_o without_o blame_n may_v be_v speak_v and_o show_v out_o to_o the_o most_o worldly_a liver_n
people_n for_o their_o bodily_a liveloode_n but_o because_o that_o many_o priest_n do_v contrary_a to_o paul_n in_o this_o foresay_a doctrine_n paul_n bid_v the_o people_n take_v heed_n to_o those_o priest_n that_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge they_o example_n as_o if_o paul_n will_v say_v thus_o to_o the_o people_n accept_v you_o none_o other_o priest_n than_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o form_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o for_o certain_a in_o whatsoever_o dignity_n or_o order_n yâ—_z any_o priest_n be_v in_o if_o he_o conform_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o wilful_a poverty_n &_o in_o other_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o special_o in_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n though_o such_o a_o one_o be_v name_v a_o priest_n poor_a yet_o he_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o priest_n in_o name_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o very_a priest_n in_o such_o a_o one_o want_v this_o sentence_n approve_v augustine_n gregory_n chrisostom_n &_o limcolne_n plain_o ¶_o and_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o think_v thou_o this_o wholesome_a learning_n for_o to_o sow_v open_o or_o yet_o privy_o among_o the_o people_n certain_a this_o doctrine_n contrari_v plain_o the_o ordinace_n of_o holy_a father_n which_o have_v ordain_v grant_v &_o licence_v priest_n to_o be_v in_o diverse_a degree_n &_o to_o live_v by_o tithe_n &_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o other_o duty_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n if_o priest_n be_v now_o in_o measurable_a measure_n &_o number_n and_o live_v virtuous_o &_o teach_v busy_o and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n without_o tithe_n offering_n &_o other_o duty_n that_o priest_n now_o challenge_v &_o take_v the_o people_n will_v geve_v they_o free_o sufficient_a livelode_n ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o how_o will_v thou_o make_v this_o good_a that_o the_o people_n will_v geve_v free_o to_o priest_n their_o livelode_n since_o that_o now_o by_o the_o law_n every_o priest_n can_v scarce_o constrain_v the_o people_n to_o geve_v they_o their_o livelode_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n it_o be_v now_o no_o wonder_n though_o the_o people_n grudge_v to_o geve_v priest_n the_o livelode_n that_o they_o ask_v mekil_n people_n know_v now_o how_o that_o priest_n shall_v live_v &_o how_o that_o they_o live_v contrary_a to_o christ_n &_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v full_a heavy_a to_o pay_v as_o they_o do_v their_o temporal_a good_n to_o parson_n and_o to_o other_o vicar_n &_o priest_n which_o shall_v be_v faithful_a dispensatour_n of_o the_o parish_n good_n take_v to_o themselves_o no_o more_o but_o a_o scarce_o live_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o offering_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o common_a law_n for_o whatsoever_o priest_n take_v of_o the_o people_n be_v it_o tithe_n or_o offering_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n or_o service_n the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v thereof_o no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a live_n &_o to_o depart_v the_o residue_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n &_o woman_n special_o of_o the_o parish_n of_o who_o they_o take_v this_o temporal_a live_n but_o the_o most_v deal_n of_o priest_n now_o waste_v their_o parish_n good_n and_o spend_v they_o at_o their_o own_o will_n after_o the_o world_n in_o their_o vain_a lust_n so_o that_o in_o few_o place_n poor_a man_n have_v due_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o own_o sustenance_n neither_o of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o offering_n nor_o of_o other_o large_a wage_n &_o foundation_n that_o priest_n take_v of_o the_o people_n in_o diverse_a manner_n above_o that_o they_o need_n for_o need_v full_a sustenance_n of_o meat_n &_o clothing_n now_o but_o the_o poor_a needy_a people_n be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o priest_n to_o be_v sustain_v oâ—_n the_o parishen_n as_o if_o the_o priest_n take_v nothing_o of_o the_o parisher_n for_o to_o help_v the_o people_n with_o and_o thus_o sir_n into_o over_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o parishen_n they_o pay_v their_o temporal_a good_n twice_o where_o once_o may_v suffice_v if_o priest_n be_v true_a dispensatour_n also_o sir_n the_o parishner_n that_o pay_v their_o temporal_a good_n be_v they_o tithe_n or_o offering_n to_o priest_n that_o do_v not_o their_o office_n among_o they_o just_o be_v partner_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o those_o priest_n duty_n because_o that_o they_o sustain_v those_o priest_n folly_n in_o their_o sin_n with_o their_o temporal_a good_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o they_o sir_n if_o the_o parishner_n grudge_v against_o these_o dispensator_n ¶_o then_o the_o archb._n say_v to_o i_o child_n thou_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v &_o rule_v by_o holy_a church_n presumptuous_o thou_o deem_v holy_a church_n to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o tithe_n &_o other_o duty_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o priest_n it_o shall_v be_v long_o or_o thou_o thrive_v lozel_n that_o thou_o despise_v thy_o ghostly_a mother_n how_o dare_v thou_o speak_v this_o lozel_n among_o the_o people_n be_v not_o tithe_n give_v to_o priest_n for_o to_o live_v by_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v tithe_n sir_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o tithe_n be_v give_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o levite_n and_o to_o priest_n that_o come_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o levy_n but_o our_o priest_n he_o say_v come_v not_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o levy_n but_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o juda_n to_o which_o juda_n no_v tithe_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v since_o the_o priesthode_n be_v change_v from_o the_o generation_n of_o levy_n to_o the_o generation_n of_o juda_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o change_v also_o be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o priest_n live_v now_o with_o out_z tithe_n &_o other_o duty_n that_o they_o now_o claim_v follow_v christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o wilful_a poverty_n as_o they_o have_v give_fw-ge they_o example_n change_v for_o since_o christ_n live_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n by_o pure_a alm_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o example_n of_o he_o his_o apostle_n live_v in_o the_o same_o wise_a or_o else_o by_o the_o travail_n of_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v above_o every_o priest_n who_o priesthode_n christ_n approve_v know_v well_o &_o confess_v in_o word_n and_o in_o work_n that_o a_o disciple_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n but_o it_o suffice_v to_o a_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n simple_a and_o pure_a meek_a and_o patient_a and_o by_o example_n special_o of_o his_o master_n christ_n everye_o priest_n shall_v rule_v he_o in_o all_o his_o live_n &_o so_o after_o his_o cunning_a &_o power_n a_o priest_n shall_v busy_v he_o to_o inform_v and_o to_o rule_v who_o so_o ever_o he_o may_v charitable_o ¶_o and_o the_o archbish._n say_v to_o i_o with_o a_o great_a spirit_n paul_n god_n curse_n have_v thou_o &_o i_o for_o this_o teachinge_a for_o thou_o will_v hereby_o make_v the_o old_a law_n more_o free_a and_o perfect_v they_o yâ—_z new_a law_n for_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v leful_a to_o levite_n and_o to_o priest_n to_o take_v tithe_n in_o the_o old_a law_n tithe_n and_o so_o to_o enjoy_v their_o privilegy_n but_o to_o we_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a law_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v tithe_n and_o thus_o thou_o geve_v levites_n of_o the_o old_a law_n more_o freedom_n than_o to_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o understand_v this_o plain_a text_n of_o paul_n thus_o law_n you_o wot_v well_o that_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n that_o take_v tithe_n be_v not_o so_o free_a nor_o so_o perfect_a as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o take_v no_o tithe_n and_o sir_n there_o be_v a_o doctor_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v saint_n jerome_n that_o say_v thus_o the_o priest_n that_o challenge_v now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n law_n tithe_n say_v in_o effect_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o become_v man_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o suffer_v death_n for_o man_n love_n wherefore_o this_o doctor_n say_v this_o sentence_n since_o tithe_n be_v the_o hire_n and_o wage_n limit_v to_o levite_n and_o to_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o bear_v about_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o slayeng_v and_o fle_v of_o beast_n and_o for_o burn_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o keep_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o tromp_v of_o battle_n before_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n and_o other_o diverse_a observance_n that_o pertein_v to_o their_o office_n those_o priest_n that_o will_v challenge_v or_o take_v tithe_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v the_o priest_n office_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o who_o tithe_n be_v grant_v
in_o a_o manner_n astonish_v say_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o now_o at_o the_o first_o but_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o you_o heidelberg_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o third_o man_n rise_v up_o say_v when_o that_o you_o be_v also_o at_o heidelberg_n you_o propound_v many_o erroneous_a matter_n as_o touch_v the_o trinity_n and_o there_o paint_v out_o a_o certain_a shield_n or_o scutchine_n compare_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o divinity_n unto_o water_n snow_n and_o ice_n and_o such_o like_a unto_o who_o m._n hierome_n answer_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v or_o paint_v there_o the_o same_o will_v i_o also_o speak_v write_v and_o paint_v here_o and_o teach_v i_o that_o they_o be_v erroneous_a and_o i_o will_v most_o humble_o revoke_v and_o recant_v the_o same_o cum_fw-la then_o certain_a cry_v out_o let_v he_o be_v burn_v let_v he_o be_v burn_v unto_o who_o he_o answer_v if_o my_o death_n do_v delight_n or_o please_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v so_o then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o salisburg_n not_o so_o master_v hierome_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v when_o these_o and_o many_o other_o tumult_n and_o cry_n be_v pass_v whereby_o they_o do_v then_o most_o disorderly_a and_o outrageous_o witness_v against_o they_o they_o deliver_v the_o say_a master_n hierome_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o prison_n for_o that_o night_n and_o so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o return_v to_o their_o lodging_n notary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o m._n i._n hus_n look_v out_o at_o a_o window_n of_o the_o cloister_n say_v unto_o he_o m._n hierome_n then_o say_v he_o you_o be_v welcome_a my_o dear_a brother_n then_o sâ—yd_v peter_n unto_o he_o be_v constant_a &_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o when_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v at_o liberty_n you_o do_v preach_v so_o much_o goodness_n unto_o who_o hierome_n answer_v true_o brother_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v death_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v much_o thereof_o in_o time_n past_a let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o may_v be_v know_v or_o do_v in_o effect_n by_o and_o by_o his_o keeper_n come_v to_o the_o window_n threaten_v he_o with_o stroke_n do_v put_v away_o the_o say_v peter_n from_o the_o window_n of_o the_o cloister_n 22._o then_o come_v there_o one_o uitus_n unto_o m._n hierome_n &_o say_v master_v how_o do_v you_o unto_o who_o he_o answer_v true_o brother_n i_o do_v very_o well_o then_o his_o keeper_n come_v about_o he_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o say_v uitus_n say_v this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o number_n clum_o and_o keep_v he_o when_o it_o draw_v towards_o evening_n the_o archb_n of_o rigen_n send_v certain_a oâ—_n his_o servant_n which_o lead_v away_o m._n hiâ—rome_n be_v strong_o bind_v with_o chain_n both_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o neck_n and_o keep_v he_o so_o for_o certain_a hour_n foot_n when_o night_n draw_v on_o they_o carry_v he_o unto_o a_o certain_a tower_n of_o the_o city_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n where_o as_o they_o tie_v he_o fast_o unto_o a_o great_a block_n and_o his_o fleet_n in_o the_o stock_n his_o hand_n also_o be_v make_v fast_o upon_o they_o they_o leave_v he_o where_o as_o the_o block_n be_v so_o high_a that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n sit_v thereupon_o but_o that_o his_o head_n must_v hang_v downward_o rigen_n they_o carry_v also_o the_o say_a uitus_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rygen_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o talk_v with_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o reprobate_n of_o all_o man_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o when_o as_o he_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o imprisonment_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v master_n john_n de_fw-fr clums_n friend_n take_v a_o oath_n and_o promise_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o endamage_v the_o council_n oath_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o imprisonment_n and_o captivity_n so_o dismiss_v he_o and_o send_v he_o away_o master_n hierom_n unknown_a unto_o we_o whether_o he_o be_v carry_v water_n lie_v in_o the_o say_a tower_n two_o day_n &_o two_o night_n relieve_v only_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n then_o one_o of_o his_o keeper_n come_v unto_o m._n peter_n declare_v unto_o he_o how_o that_o m._n hierome_n lay_v hard_o by_o in_o bond_n and_o chain_n and_o how_o he_o be_v feed_v then_o m._n peter_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n give_v he_o to_o geve_v he_o meat_n hierome_n because_o he_o will_v procure_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n grant_v his_o request_n carry_v meat_n unto_o he_o within_o â—leven_a day_n after_o so_o hang_v by_o the_o heel_n he_o use_v so_o small_a repast_n that_o he_o fall_v sore_o sick_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n year_n when_o as_o he_o lie_v then_o in_o that_o captivity_n and_o prison_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o confessor_n they_o of_o the_o council_n deny_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o great_a importunity_n he_o obtain_v to_o have_v one_o his_o friend_n be_v then_o there_o present_a in_o the_o same_o prison_n and_o tower_n wherein_o he_o then_o lay_v by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n lack_v but_o seven_o day_n after_o they_o have_v put_v john_n hus_n to_o death_n then_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o mary_n the_o uirgine_n they_o bring_v forth_o m._n hierome_n who_o they_o have_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o chain_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n be_v instant_a upon_o he_o they_o force_v he_o to_o abjure_v &_o recant_v and_o consent_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n that_o he_o be_v just_o and_o true_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o he_o what_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hope_v thereby_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n &_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n which_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o do_v make_v abjuration_n and_o that_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n and_o open_a session_n the_o draught_n whereof_o pen_v to_o he_o by_o the_o papist_n here_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o abjuration_n of_o m_o hierome_n of_o prage_n i_o hierome_n of_o prage_n hierome_n master_n of_o art_n acknowledge_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n do_v accurse_v and_o renounce_v all_o heresy_n &_o special_o that_o whereof_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v infamed_a and_o that_o which_o in_o time_n past_o john_n hus_n and_o john_n wickleffe_n have_v bolden_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o work_n treatise_n and_o sermon_n make_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o say_a wickliff_n and_o hus_n together_o with_o the_o say_a doctrine_n &_o error_n be_v conden_v by_o this_o synod_n of_o constance_n as_o heretic_n and_o all_o the_o say_a doctrine_n sentencial_o condemed_a and_o especial_o in_o certain_a article_n express_v in_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n give_v against_o they_o by_o this_o sacred_a council_n also_o i_o do_v accord_n and_o agree_v unto_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostolic_a seat_n in_o this_o sacred_a council_n &_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o hart_n do_v profess_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o touch_v all_o thing_n and_o special_o as_o touch_v the_o key_n sacrament_n order_n and_o office_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o pardon_n relic_n of_o saint_n ecclesiastical_a liberty_n also_o ceremony_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o this_o sacred_a council_n do_v profess_v and_o special_o that_o many_o of_o the_o say_a article_n be_v notorious_o heretical_a and_o late_o reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n some_o of_o they_o blasphemous_a other_o some_o erroneous_a some_o offensive_a unto_o godly_a care_n &_o many_o of_o they_o temerarious_a and_o seditious_a and_o such_o also_o be_v count_v the_o article_n late_o condemn_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o it_o be_v inhibit_v and_o forbid_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a catholic_a man_n hereafter_o to_o preach_v teach_v or_o presume_v to_o hold_v or_o maintain_v any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v accurse_v and_o i_o the_o say_v hierome_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o have_v labour_v by_o scholastical_a art_n to_o persuade_v the_o opinion_n de_fw-fr vniversalibus_fw-la realibus_fw-la and_o that_o one_o substance_n of_o the_o common_a kind_n shall_v signify_v many_o thing_n subject_a under_o the_o same_o and_o every_o
with_o lord_n and_o city_n teacher_n neither_o will_v they_o begin_v to_o teach_v you_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o do_v as_o a_o dog_n which_o as_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v a_o bone_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o knaw_v it_o so_o long_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o can_v bark_v even_o so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v this_o bone_n of_o pleasant_a riches_n it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o imperial_a city_n shall_v do_v a_o great_a work_n of_o godliness_n and_o mercy_n if_o by_o they_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v this_o as_o the_o dog_n be_v when_o the_o bone_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o you_o noble_a man_n king_n prince_n lord_n imperial_a city_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o commonalty_n both_o scotfree_a and_o poor_a if_o you_o have_v be_v a_o sleep_n yet_o now_o awake_a and_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o he_o have_v blind_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o take_v again_o that_o be_v you_o and_o not_o they_o and_o if_o you_o will_v make_v a_o good_a memorial_n for_o your_o soul_n then_o do_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccle._n 19_o lay_v up_o alm_n etc._n etc._n the_o 6._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o of_o high_a mind_n 3._o which_o be_v manifest_o know_v by_o their_o long_a costly_a and_o superfluous_a garment_n wherein_o they_o walk_v very_o unlike_a to_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v a_o garment_n without_o a_o seam_n and_o to_o the_o well-beloved_a john_n baptist_n who_o have_v a_o garment_n of_o camel_n hear_v and_o they_o will_v be_v honour_v and_o worshype_v and_o they_o preach_v and_o say_v that_o priesthood_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v so_o much_o slander_n and_o abase_v it_o as_o they_o themselves_o with_o their_o evil_a work_n gay_a apparel_n and_o with_o their_o evil_a word_n wherein_o they_o pass_v all_o other_o man_n govern_v paul_n say_v the_o i._o to_o tim._n the_o 3._o chapter_n let_v the_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o be_v honour_v with_o double_a honour_n chief_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v that_o he_o say_v they_o that_o govern_v well_o the_o 7._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v covetous_a from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a 1._o and_o for_o covetousness_n they_o preach_v many_o foolish_a deed_n &_o manifest_a lie_n &_o sell_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o great_a heresy_n for_o god_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v geve_v free_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n whereunto_o many_o have_v be_v give_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o truth_n doom_n the_o viij_o article_n be_v that_o they_o common_o be_v call_v notorious_a whoremonger_n this_o be_v manifest_o see_v in_o their_o concubine_n and_o child_n which_o walk_v open_o in_o all_o man_n sight_n and_o make_v many_o man_n wife_n whore_n or_o corrupt_v their_o daughter_n be_v virgin_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n harlot_n and_o rybaulde_n envy_n the_o ix_o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o devilish_a envy_n and_o especial_o in_o all_o monastery_n they_o have_v great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n amongst_o themselves_o because_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v or_o dispose_v to_o one_o monastery_n or_o college_n than_o there_o be_v other_o that_o hate_v it_o and_o envy_n at_o it_o and_o will_v more_o glad_o have_v it_o themselves_o like_v as_o among_o dog_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o which_o the_o other_o see_v enuy_v his_o fellow_n &_o the_o other_o likewise_o will_v rather_o devour_v all_o himself_o then_o geve_v any_o part_n to_o his_o fellow_n wherefore_o it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o envy_n in_o geve_v nothing_o unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o their_o possession_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v you_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n the_o x._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o chief_o the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o other_o prelate_n which_o will_v not_o labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherewith_o they_o may_v cure_v the_o misery_n of_o christendom_n whereto_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o cheer_n and_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n thereof_o in_o idleness_n because_o when_o other_o man_n watch_v and_o labour_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o their_o little_a one_o they_o be_v they_o with_o their_o lemon_n or_o else_o they_o walk_v in_o some_o city_n carry_v hawk_n on_o their_o fist_n or_o else_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o good_a wine_n with_o their_o concubine_n and_o there_o they_o sing_v and_o play_v the_o lucian_n &_o eat_v of_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o all_o that_o willing_o bring_v and_o geve_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partner_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n because_o they_o eat_v their_o bread_n unjust_o whereof_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thess._n the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v lie_n the_o 11._o article_n be_v that_o they_o be_v notorious_a liar_n because_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v please_v man_n they_o tell_v many_o tale_n &_o lie_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v no_o foundation_n nor_o proof_n of_o such_o write_v john_n in_o the_o apoca._n 21._o the_o 12._o article_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o right_o give_v or_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sacrament_n and_o they_o geve_v it_o not_o as_o god_n have_v institute_v it_o and_o command_v this_o be_v a_o great_a &_o a_o devilish_a sin_n and_o to_o great_a malapertnesse_n herein_o we_o will_v overcome_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o say_v we_o will_v overcome_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o the_o authoritye_n of_o mark_n luke_n and_o paul_n rom._n 13._o and_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o king_n prince_n lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v shall_v hear_v it_o the_o 13._o article_n be_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o then_o many_o time_n they_o judge_v according_a to_o favour_n partiality_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o they_o take_v bribe_n give_v sentence_n for_o he_o which_o in_o god_n sight_n have_v the_o wrongful_a cause_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o isay_n 5._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o etc._n etc._n the_o 14._o article_n be_v that_o they_o sit_v hear_v confession_n and_o when_o there_o come_v to_o they_o usurer_n ravener_n and_o thief_n they_o take_v bribe_n of_o they_o of_o their_o ill_n get_v good_n to_o spare_v they_o and_o they_o willing_o suffer_v they_o in_o city_n and_o town_n and_o likewise_o of_o adulterer_n and_o other_o notorious_a whoremonger_n and_o whore_n and_o they_o never_o let_v or_o stay_v they_o in_o their_o great_a sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o say_v gift_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n do_v draw_v to_o hell_n and_o do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o judge_n prince_n the_o 15._o article_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o man_n and_o will_v of_o right_o have_v they_o and_o preach_v and_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v they_o tithe_n and_o therein_o they_o say_v false_o for_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n command_v it_o and_o his_o disciple_n warn_v no_o man_n to_o do_v so_o neither_o do_v themselves_o receive_v they_o but_o although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v command_v to_o geve_v tithe_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o thereby_o be_v prove_v that_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v thereto_o for_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o end_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n like_v as_o the_o precept_n of_o circuncision_n wherefore_o well-beloved_a consider_v and_o see_v how_o your_o bishop_n seduce_v you_o and_o shut_v your_o eye_n with_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o proof_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o luke_n geve_v alm_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o remain_v but_o he_o say_v not_o geve_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o good_n which_o you_o possess_v but_o geve_v alm_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v to_o christ_n master_n when_o
his_o part_n for_o here_o be_v many_o bishops_n proctor_n who_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n neither_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o council_n as_o he_o say_v but_o only_a reason_n nor_o anythe_a more_o to_o be_v look_v for_o then_o the_o truth_n neither_o will_v i_o for_o my_o part_n prefer_v a_o lie_n of_o any_o bishop_n be_v he_o never_o so_o rich_a before_o a_o verity_n or_o truth_n of_o a_o poor_a priest_n neither_o ought_v a_o bishop_n to_o disdain_v if_o he_o be_v rude_a or_o unlearned_a that_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o or_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o poor_a learned_a and_o eloquent_a priest_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o for_o wisdom_n dwell_v often_o under_o a_o bare_a and_o ragged_a cloak_n then_o in_o rich_a ornament_n and_o apparel_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n bishop_n do_v not_o so_o much_o contemn_v your_o inferior_n for_o the_o first_o which_o die_v for_o christ_n the_o which_o also_o open_v unto_o all_o other_o the_o way_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o levite_n as_o for_o that_o which_o ludovicus_n and_o panormitane_n do_v allege_v touch_v the_o voice_n of_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v it_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v they_o that_o they_o will_v tell_v i_o pope_n where_o they_o have_v find_v it_o but_o if_o we_o repeat_v the_o example_n of_o old_a counsel_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o inferior_n be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o bishop_n and_o albeit_o that_o ludovicus_n do_v forbid_v we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o stay_v myself_o most_o upon_o their_o do_n for_o what_o be_v more_o comely_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v than_o the_o doctrine_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o us._n the_o which_o word_n to_o we_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v before_o name_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o elder_n neither_o this_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a signify_v in_o this_o place_n consultation_n but_o decision_n and_o determination_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o other_o beside_z that_o bishop_n have_v determine_v voice_n in_o a_o other_o place_n also_o of_o the_o say_a act_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v entreat_v upon_o any_o weighty_a matter_n they_o dare_v not_o determine_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o twelve_o call_v together_o the_o multitude_n here_o ludovicus_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v yâ—_z the_o apostle_n call_v other_o of_o necessity_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o both_o part_n be_v uncertain_a nothing_o do_v prohibit_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n for_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v geve_v we_o example_n that_o in_o weighty_a matter_n we_o shall_v admit_v our_o inferior_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o counsel_n which_o be_v celebrate_v &_o hold_v afterward_o archb._n we_o find_v that_o priest_n be_v also_o present_a as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o famous_a athanasius_n be_v then_o but_o only_o a_o priest_n withstand_v the_o arrian_n and_o infringe_v their_o argument_n albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o priest_n and_o albeit_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o 322._o bishop_n yet_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o inferior_n be_v there_o who_o i_o think_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a for_o as_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o denomination_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v take_v of_o the_o most_o worthy_a in_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o four_o principal_a synod_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v present_a 600._o priest_n priest_n the_o which_o name_n be_v common_a both_o unto_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o other_o counsel_n the_o name_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v omit_v &_o mention_v make_v only_o of_o father_n which_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n the_o this_o word_n elder_n have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n antioch_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v of_o rome_n of_o lx_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o priest_n &_o deacon_n against_o the_o novation_n which_o call_v themselves_o cathari_n also_o when_o paul_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o galiene_n the_o emperor_n preach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o common_a nature_n the_o council_n assemble_v against_o he_o in_o antioch_n whereunto_o there_o come_v bishop_n out_o of_o cesaria_n capadotia_fw-la out_o of_o pontus_n asia_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o council_n be_v often_o hold_v and_o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o same_o place_n under_o aurelius_n the_o emperor_n paul_n be_v condemn_v of_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n which_o do_v more_o confound_v the_o say_a paul_n than_o malchiona_n priest_n of_o antioch_n which_o teach_v rhetoric_n in_o antioch_n but_o to_o make_v no_o long_a digression_n from_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v most_o evident_a testimony_n caelorum_fw-la for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o inferior_n for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n among_o all_o the_o divine_n s._n austen_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n where_o as_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n the_o judicial_a power_n be_v give_v not_o only_o unto_o peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n if_o then_o priest_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n in_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v jet_v that_o they_o have_v not_o also_o a_o determine_a voice_n in_o the_o counsel_n the_o famous_a doctor_n s._n hierome_n do_v also_o agree_v with_o s._n austen_n who_o word_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n unto_o titus_n before_o that_o difference_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v amongst_o the_o people_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n &_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v wherefore_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o understand_v truth_n that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n together_o and_o this_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o paul_n unto_o titus_n which_o make_v so_o much_o concordaunce_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o call_v priest_n bishop_n whereby_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o convention_n of_o bishop_n and_o determination_n of_o matter_n and_o albeit_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v that_o bishop_n only_o by_o custom_n be_v prefer_v before_o priest_n it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o contrary_a custom_n may_v take_v away_o that_o custom_n together_o for_o if_o priest_n ought_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o also_o pertain_v unto_o they_o to_o decide_v and_o determine_v the_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v evident_a for_o as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v if_o christ_n institute_v his_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v meet_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n who_o doubt_v then_o but_o that_o the_o governaunce_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o other_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n let_v these_o our_o champion_n now_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n whereas_o diverse_a of_o we_o be_v present_a and_o i_o myself_o also_o which_o be_v neither_o cardinal_n nor_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o doctor_n where_o i_o do_v see_v siluius_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o doubt_n of_o difficulty_n the_o inferior_n
in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n ad_fw-la chessall_n and_o also_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o scripture_n otherwise_o without_o the_o open_n of_o these_o history_n can_v not_o so_o perfect_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o which_o scripture_n we_o mind_n hereafter_o christ_n grant_v orderly_a as_o the_o course_n of_o matter_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o make_v rehearsal_n an_o other_o cause_n be_v cause_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o either_o with_o the_o public_a church_n to_o lament_v with_o our_o brethren_n such_o a_o great_a defection_n and_o decay_n of_o christian_n faith_n through_o these_o wicked_a turk_n or_o else_o may_v fear_v thereby_o our_o own_o danger_n the_o thyrd_o cause_n cause_n that_o we_o may_v ponder_v more_o deep_o with_o ourselves_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o more_o evident_o may_v appear_v to_o our_o eye_n for_o our_o better_a admonition_n four_o cause_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o turk_n rise_v chief_o by_o our_o discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o ourselves_o may_v reduce_v we_o again_o from_o our_o domestical_a war_n in_o kill_v and_o burn_v one_o of_o a_o other_o to_o join_v together_o in_o christian_a patience_n and_o concord_n u._n cause_n but_o chief_o these_o great_a victory_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o unprosperous_a speed_n of_o our_o man_n fight_v against_o they_o may_v admonish_v &_o teach_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a israelite_n how_o to_o seek_v for_o great_a strength_n to_o encounter_v with_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n then_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n go_v with_o the_o turk_n which_o to_o resist_v no_o strength_n of_o man_n arm_n be_v sufficient_a but_o only_o the_o name_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v with_o we_o in_o our_o battle_n turk_n as_o among_o the_o old_a israelite_n the_o arcke_n of_o god_n covenaunt_n and_o promise_n go_v with_o they_o also_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o scripture_n that_o we_o christen_v man_n have_v no_o strength_n but_o in_o christ_n only_o whether_o we_o war_n against_o the_o devilt_n or_o against_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n say_v sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la i._o without_o i_o you_o ea_z do_v nothing_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o puissance_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o conquer_v the_o world_n nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la that_o be_v our_o faith_n only_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v salvation_n be_v annex_v beyond_o which_o promise_n we_o must_v not_o go_v for_o the_o word_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n he_o that_o presume_v beyond_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n express_v go_v not_o but_o wander_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o neither_o must_v we_o appoint_v god_n how_o to_o save_v the_o world_n but_o must_v take_v that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v let_v we_o not_o set_v our_o god_n to_o school_v nor_o comprehend_v his_o holy_a spirit_n within_o our_o skull_n 52._o he_o that_o make_v we_o wtout_o our_o counsel_n do_v also_o redeem_v we_o as_o please_v he_o if_o he_o be_v merciful_a let_v we_o be_v thankful_a and_o if_o his_o mercy_n surmount_v our_o capacity_n let_v we_o therefore_o not_o resist_v but_o search_v his_o word_n and_o thereunto_o apply_v our_o will_n which_o if_o we_o will_v do_v all_o but_o contentious_a will_n soon_o be_v at_o a_o point_n let_v we_o therefore_o search_v the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o if_o he_o will_v his_o salvation_n to_o stand_v free_a to_o all_o nation_n 55._o why_o do_v we_o make_v merchandise_n thereof_o if_o he_o have_v gracious_o offer_v his_o water_n to_o we_o without_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a let_v we_o not_o hedge_v in_o the_o plenteous_a springe_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v us._n and_o final_o if_o god_n have_v determine_v his_o own_o son_n only_o to_o stand_v alone_o let_v not_o we_o presume_v to_o admix_v with_o his_o majesty_n any_o of_o our_o trumpery_n he_o that_o bring_v s._n george_n or_o s._n devise_n as_o patron_n to_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n leave_v christ_n no_o doubt_n at_o home_n now_o how_o we_o have_v fight_v these_o many_o year_n against_o the_o turk_n though_o story_n keep_v silence_n yet_o the_o success_n declare_v we_o fight_v against_o a_o persecutor_n be_v no_o less_o persecutor_n ourselves_o we_o wrestle_v against_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o our_o hand_n be_v as_o full_a of_o blood_n as_o he_o he_o kill_v christ_n people_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o we_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n he_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n seek_v his_o justice_n by_o the_o same_o the_o like_a also_o do_v we_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o seek_v our_o justification_n as_o we_o shall_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v as_o corrupt_v almost_o as_o he_o and_o our_o conversation_n worse_o if_o christ_n fight_v not_o with_o we_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n the_o turk_n have_v prevail_v so_o mighty_o not_o because_o christ_n be_v weak_a but_o because_o that_o christian_n be_v wicked_a and_o their_o doctrine_n impure_a our_o temple_n with_o image_n our_o heart_n with_o idolatry_n be_v pollute_v our_o priest_n stink_v before_o god_n for_o adultery_n be_v restrain_v from_o lawful_a matrimony_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o mouth_n turk_n but_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n with_o our_o work_n mass_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n but_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o he_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o if_o we_o do_v the_o field_n be_v win_v wherefore_o brief_o to_o conclude_v victory_n say_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o behalf_n what_o i_o suppose_v this_o hope_n i_o have_v &_o do_v believe_v that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o shall_v be_v so_o reform_v that_o christ_n alone_o shall_v be_v receive_v to_o be_v our_o justifier_n all_o other_o religion_n merit_n tradition_n image_n patron_n and_o advocate_n set_v a_o part_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n shall_v soon_o vanquish_v the_o turk_n pride_n and_o fury_n but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o story_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o cause_n cause_n why_o i_o think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o turk_n history_n requisite_a to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o be_v cause_n that_o many_o there_o be_v which_o for_o the_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o turk_n and_o think_v therefore_o themselves_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n take_v little_a care_n and_o study_n what_o happen_v to_o their_o other_o brethren_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o excite_v their_o zeal_n and_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o this_o so_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a by_o order_n of_o history_n to_o geve_v this_o our_o nation_n also_o something_o to_o understand_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o other_o nation_n by_o these_o cruel_a turk_n and_o what_o detriment_n have_v be_v and_o be_v like_o more_o to_o happen_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o make_v our_o earnest_a invocation_n to_o almighty_a god_n christ._n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o turk_n and_o to_o stay_v this_o defection_n of_o christian_n fall_v daily_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o reduce_v they_o again_o to_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o grace_n grant_v with_o speed_n amen_n before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o story_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n first_o let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o prophecy_n and_o forewarn_n of_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thess._n in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o be_v not_o move_v nor_o trouble_v in_o your_o mind_n either_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o letter_n from_o we_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n first_o and_o the_o wicked_a person_n be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o defection_n sundry_a mind_n there_o be_v come_v of_o sundry_a expositor_n some_o think_v this_o defection_n to_o mean_v a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n some_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n little_o pass_v upon_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o
begin_v already_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v gracious_o and_o lucky_o forward_a in_o most_o place_n ¶_o a_o prayer_n against_o the_o turk_n turk_n o_o eternal_a lord_n god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n creator_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n just_a gracious_a &_o wise_a only_a in_o the_o name_n and_o reverence_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o desire_v thy_o omnipotent_a majesty_n to_o look_v down_o upon_o these_o afflict_a time_n of_o thy_o poor_a creature_n and_o servant_n relive_v thy_o church_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o confound_v our_o enemy_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o only_o beget_v son_n unto_o we_o promise_v with_o he_o life_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o incline_v the_o obedience_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o thy_o promise_n in_o he_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v far_o of_o from_o all_o other_o sinful_a addition_n and_o profane_a invention_n which_o be_v beside_o he_o and_o not_o in_o he_o ground_v upon_o thy_o will_n and_o promise_n and_o grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o thy_o church_n more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o help_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o he_o who_o thou_o only_o have_v send_v and_o seal_v reform_v thy_o church_n with_o perfect_v doctrine_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o we_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n may_v put_v off_o ourselves_o and_o put_v on_o he_o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 6._o so_o shall_v we_o stand_v strong_a when_o nothing_o stand_v in_o we_o but_o thy_o son_n alone_o in_o who_o thou_o be_v only_o please_v renew_v in_o this_o thy_o church_n again_o the_o decay_a faith_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n which_o may_v plentiful_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o not_o leaf_n only_o but_o fruit_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o forgeve_v our_o wretched_a idolatry_n and_o blind_a fantasy_n past_a wherewith_o we_o have_v provoke_v manifold_a way_n thy_o deserve_a indignation_n against_o we_o for_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v full_a of_o idol_n our_o temple_n full_a of_o image_n our_o way_n full_a of_o hypocrisy_n thy_o sacrament_n profane_v and_o thy_o religion_n turn_v to_o superstition_n because_o the_o lantern_n of_o thy_o word_n go_v not_o before_o we_o therefore_o we_o have_v stumble_v miserable_o we_o have_v walk_v hitherto_o like_o son_n not_o of_o sara_n but_o of_o agar_n and_o therefore_o these_o turkish_a agarens_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o us._n many_o hard_a and_o straight_o way_n we_o have_v pass_v but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o find_v much_o cost_n we_o have_v bestow_v on_o bread_n that_o swage_v no_o hunger_n 2._o but_o that_o bread_n which_o only_o feed_v and_o come_v free_o we_o have_v not_o taste_v we_o have_v sail_v far_o and_o never_o in_o bark_n of_o our_o own_o build_n but_o have_v not_o keep_v within_o the_o ark_n only_o of_o thy_o promise_n and_o therefore_o these_o flood_n have_v take_v us._n we_o have_v pray_v much_o but_o not_o in_o thy_o appoint_a temple_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v we_o have_v plough_v and_o till_v but_o without_o thy_o haiff_a and_o therefore_o this_o untidie_fw-la ground_n of_o we_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o weed_n we_o do_v fish_n apace_o and_o that_o all_o night_n but_o because_o we_o fish_v not_o on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o boat_n in_o our_o fish_n we_o catch_v never_o a_o sin_n our_o building_n be_v full_a of_o good_a intention_n &_o great_a devotion_n but_o because_o the_o ground_n work_n be_v not_o sure_o lay_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o thy_o promise_n the_o east_n wind_n rise_v and_o shake_v they_o all_o to_o shiver_n we_o walk_v and_o have_v walk_v long_o after_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o as_o hold_v the_o head_n where_o lie_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o therefore_o these_o philistian_a turk_n have_v hitherto_o so_o prevail_v against_o us._n brief_o all_o the_o part_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o body_n be_v shake_v out_o of_o place_n wherefore_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n put_v to_o thy_o holy_a hand_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o right_a joint_n again_o and_o final_o reduce_v this_o same_o thy_o mystical_a body_n again_o to_o his_o perfect_a and_o natural_a head_n which_o be_v thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o none_o other_o for_o he_o only_o have_v thou_o anoint_v and_o appoint_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o head_n that_o can_v minister_v strength_n and_o nutriment_n to_o this_o body_n but_o he_o alone_o for_o asmuch_o as_o all_o other_o head_n be_v sinful_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o make_v this_o body_n rather_o worse_o then_o better_a only_o this_o thy_o well-beloved_a and_o perfect_v son_n be_v he_o in_o who_o only_o dwell_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o fullness_n he_o only_o we_o confess_v and_o knowledge_n for_o who_o and_o with_o who_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n grant_v to_o thy_o church_n strength_n and_o victory_n against_o the_o malicious_a fury_n of_o these_o turk_n saraeen_n tartarian_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o all_o the_o malignaunt_a rabble_n of_o antichrist_n enemy_n to_o thy_o son_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n prevent_v their_o devise_n overthrow_v their_o power_n and_o dissolve_v their_o kingdom_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o son_n so_o long_o oppress_v may_v recover_v and_o flourish_v over_o all_o and_o that_o they_o which_o wretched_o be_v fall_v from_o thou_o may_v happy_o be_v reduce_v again_o into_o the_o fold_n of_o thy_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o most_o merciful_a advocate_n amen_n 1500._o in_o this_o long_a digression_n wherein_o sufficient_o have_v be_v describe_v the_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a persecution_n of_o the_o saracen_n &_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n thou_o have_v to_o understand_v good_a reader_n and_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o a_o terrible_a antichrist_n evident_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o own_o do_n &_o also_o by_o the_o scripture_n prophesy_v &_o declare_v to_o we_o before_o now_o in_o compare_v the_o turk_n with_o the_o pope_n if_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a or_o great_a antichrist_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v and_o judge_v pope_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o more_o open_a and_o manifest_a enemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o of_o they_o two_o have_v be_v the_o more_o bloody_a and_o pernicious_a adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n or_o whether_o of_o they_o have_v consume_v and_o spill_v more_o christian_a blood_n he_o with_o sword_n or_o this_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n together_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o discern_v neither_o be_v it_o my_o part_n here_o to_o discuss_v which_o do_v only_o write_v the_o history_n and_o the_o act_n of_o they_o both_o wherefore_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o turk_n thus_o finish_v now_o to_o teenter_v again_o there_o whereas_o we_o leave_v in_o describe_v the_o domestical_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n here_o at_o home_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 737._o after_o the_o burn_a of_o babram_n in_o norfolk_n above_o declare_v pag_n 737._o i_o signify_v also_o of_o a_o other_o certain_a age_a man_n mention_v in_o a_o old_a write_v chronicle_n borrow_v of_o one_o in_o that_o tower_n institute_v polychron_n although_o i_o find_v not_o his_o name_n in_o the_o say_a chronicle_n express_v which_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o burn_a in_o smithfield_n about_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500._o exit_fw-la polycron_n this_o age_a father_n i_o suppose_v be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o find_v mention_n make_v in_o certain_a old_a paper_n and_o record_n of_o w._n larye_o citizen_n all_o be_v it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n do_v a_o little_a differ_v wherein_o be_v thus_o testify_v that_o on_o the_o 20._o day_n of_o july_n an._n 100_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o s._n margaret_n there_o be_v a_o old_a man_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o a_o heretic_n &_o the_o same_o person_n upon_o the_o 10._o day_n before_o he_o be_v burn_v will_v have_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o lolardes_n tower_n and_o so_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n do_v foul_o hurt_v himself_o whereupon_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o carâ—_n to_o his_o death_n as_o he_o go_v to_o his_o burn_n in_o the_o foresay_a paper_n of_o ancient_a record_n be_v furthermore_o declare_v how_o in_o the_o year_n above_o prefix_v which_o be_v an._n 1499._o in_o the_o time_n of_o one_o persevell_v many_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n in_o kent_n faggot_n and_o at_o paul_n cross_n they_o bear_v faggotte_n and_o
his_o own_o promise_n salvation_n stand_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o god_n promise_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 4._o expound_v the_o 4._o inconvenience_n the_o 4._o principle_n above_o recite_v break_v exit_fw-la lindano_n in_o epitome_n doctrinae_fw-la euangelicae_fw-la the_o first_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v good_a work_n hosius_n in_o 2._o tom_n confessionis_fw-la cap._n 1._o the_o second_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n fayth_n the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o good_a work_n work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v good_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o faith_n the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n fides_n per_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la operans_fw-la gal._n 5._o the_o 3._o error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n &_o good_a work_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n pervert_v thom._n aquinas_n hosius_n in_o 2._o tom_n conse_n cap._n 1._o the_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o their_o catholic_a papist_n how_o faith_n justifi_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n the_o 4._o error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n in_o satisfy_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n precept_n and_o counsel_n work_n of_o supererogation_n man_n tradition_n prefer_v before_o the_o work_n of_o god_n law_n against_o the_o principle_n of_o scripture_n erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d original_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v foam_n peccati_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la original_a sin_n â—â—â—nuated_v false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n touch_v penance_n contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n true_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o scripture_n part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o contrition_n 2._o fayth_n 3._o new_a obedience_n the_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n in_o not_o distinct_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n a_o babilonicall_a confusion_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n what_o difference_n the_o papist_n put_v between_o moses_n and_o christ._n papist_n make_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n papist_n divide_v the_o law_n into_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o pope_n church_n blind_a in_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n distincted_a malediction_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v in_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v christ_n and_o the_o law_n can_v not_o reign_v together_o ephes._n 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v for_o a_o time_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a rom._n 8._o colos._n 2._o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n geve_v place_n to_o christ._n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v crucify_v and_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o rom._n 7._o rom._n 6._o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n expound_v what_o be_v to_o be_v under_o grace_n psal._n 31._o act._n 10._o one_o remedy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o more_o auricular_a confession_n no_o remedy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n stand_v upon_o a_o general_a cause_n and_o not_o particular_a the_o law_n crucifieâ—_n by_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d mean_v objection_n answer_n the_o cause_n of_o remission_n eveâ—_o one_o and_o perpetual_a the_o promise_n of_o remission_n ever_o perpetual_a remission_n of_o sin_n free_o promise_v without_o limitation_n of_o time_n or_o number_n the_o mean_n whereby_o remission_n be_v promise_v be_v only_a faith_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n free_a and_o absolute_a act._n 10._o man_n infirmity_n impayr_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o augment_v it_o 2._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 5._o four_o thing_n concur_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n error_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n detect_v what_o inconvenience_n rise_v for_o jack_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v free_a will_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la meritum_fw-la de_fw-la incongruo_fw-la false_a doctrine_n concern_v invocation_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n mediator_n of_o salvation_n christ_n a_o continual_a mediator_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 8._o christ_n only_o be_v our_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n what_o need_v any_o other_o mediation_n of_o saint_n salvation_n false_o attribute_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o sacrament_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n false_a mâ—lting_v by_o mass_n false_a doctrine_n touch_v sacrament_n the_o number_n caâ—â—e_v final_a the_o operation_n the_o application_n of_o sacramentâ—_n error_n and_o abuse_n in_o baptism_n baptise_v of_o bell_n false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n idolatry_n commit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n turn_v to_o a_o idol_n change_a worship_v offer_v eat_v burn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n absurdity_n and_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n touch_v matrimony_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o tim._n 4._o levit._fw-la 18._o single_a life_n be_v it_o never_o so_o impure_a prefer_v before_o matrimony_n the_o three_o part_n of_o christendom_n stop_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n to_o marry_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n against_o priest_n marriage_n and_o their_o child_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o year_n exempt_v from_o the_o marriage_n marriage_n within_o the_o five_o or_o sixth_o degree_n by_o the_o pope_n law_n gossippe_n inhibit_v to_o marry_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n what_o inconvenience_n come_v by_o restrain_v of_o marriage_n the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v civil_a ruler_n and_o magistrate_n rom._n 13._o the_o fantasy_n and_o antic_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v purgatory_n exit_fw-la thom._n mono_n &_o alijs_fw-la manifest_a defection_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n from_o the_o old_a faith_n of_o rome_n contrariety_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n brief_o note_v christ_n doctrine_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a no_o outward_a thing_n be_v require_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n but_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n stand_v only_o in_o outward_a thing_n a_o christian_a man_n define_v after_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n corporal_a exercise_n serve_v to_o small_a profit_n two_o thing_n in_o this_o history_n chief_o to_o be_v note_v the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n the_o visible_a church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n divide_v in_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n euseb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o god_n punishment_n for_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n tiberius_n caesar_n move_v the_o senate_n to_o have_v christ_n receive_v christ_n refuse_v of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n the_o vain_a cause_n why_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n refuse_v christ._n tertul._n apol._n cap._n 5._o euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o senate_n and_o city_n of_o rome_n plague_v for_o refuse_v of_o christ._n exit_fw-la suet._n in_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tiberij_fw-la christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o an._n 34._o saint_n paul_n convert_v an._n 35._o an._n 39_o caesar._n caligula_n caligula_n command_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n herode_fw-la miserable_o die_v in_o banishment_n gaypha_n depose_v an._n 43._o exit_fw-la gotfrido_n viterbiensi_fw-la part_n 25_o claudius_n nero._n an._n 56._o domitius_n nero._n the_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o nero._n peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v for_o christ._n an._n 69._o vespasian_n emperor_n and_o titus_n his_o son_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o note_n for_o all_o realm_n to_o mark_v the_o roman_n in_o contemn_v christ_n punish_v by_o their_o own_o emperor_n example_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d plague_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o roman_a emperor_n persecute_v and_o resist_v christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n tiberius_n 〈…〉_o neâ—â—_n galbe_n ottho_n vitelius_n titus_n domitian_n commedus_fw-la pertinax_n julianas_n severas_fw-la gera._n bassianus_n macrinus_n deadâ—nerus_n helagabâ—lus_n alexande_fw-fr severus_n maximinus_n maximus_n barbinus_fw-la gordianus_n philippus_n decius_n gallus_n &_o volusianus_n aemilianus_n varelianus_fw-la &_o galienus_n aurelianus_n tacitus_n florinus_n probus_n carus_n dioclesianus_n maximianus_n galerius_n maximinus_n maxentius_n licinius_n briton_n gildas_n wickliefe_n and_o his_o book_n condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n god_n benefit_n towards_o england_n a_o caveat_n for_o england_n s._n steven_n the_o first_o ring_n leader_n of_o all_o christ_n martyr_n s_o james_n the_o apostle_n brother_n of_o john_n martyr_a act._n 12._o hist._n eccle._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o exit_fw-la clement_fw-fr septimae_fw-la hypolyposeon_n a_o notable_a conversion_n of_o a_o
the_o law_n of_o fast_v exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o exit_fw-la socrat._n eccles._n iust._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o exit_fw-la sozomeno_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 19_o the_o ordinance_n of_o telesphorus_n false_o to_o he_o ascribe_v higynus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n exit_fw-la volatetano_n anthrop_n lib._n 22._o cream_n one_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n dedication_n of_o church_n piuâ—_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o danger_n of_o let_v the_o holy_a mystery_n fall_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o revelation_n of_o hermes_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pius_n anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n soter_n bishop_n elutherius_n bishop_n england_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n exit_fw-la nicep_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o exit_fw-la gilda_n de_fw-fr victor_n aur._n ambros._n whether_o this_o land_n of_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o king_n lucius_n day_n serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n egesippus_fw-la ecclesiastical_a writer_n miltiades_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n herâ—clitus_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n theophilus_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n dionitiâ—s_v corinthius_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o yoke_n of_o chastity_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o infirm_a brethren_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n â—_o cap._n 23._o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n areo._n de_n hierarchia_fw-la suspect_v celebration_n of_o the_o sunday_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o hebrew_a difference_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o easter_n severus_n emperor_n anno._n 195._o the_o 5._o persecution_n exit_fw-la euse._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o anno._n 205._o the_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o captain_n and_o minister_n of_o this_o persecution_n exit_fw-la tertul_n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la leonides_n father_n of_o origene_n martyr_n origene_n keep_v from_o martyrdom_n by_o his_o mother_n origene_n commend_v exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o exit_fw-la euseb._n anconiâ—o_fw-la symoneta_n etc._n etc._n plutarch_n scholar_n of_o origene_n and_o serenus_n his_o brother_n martyr_a heraclides_fw-la heron._n rhais_n potamiena_fw-it marcelia_n scholar_n of_o origene_n and_o martyr_n basilides_n of_o a_o persecutor_n make_v a_o martyr_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o albeit_o the_o say_v eusebius_n give_v alexander_n confessor_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o notable_a age_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o miracle_n of_o water_n turn_v into_o oil_n ex._n euseb._n lib._n 6._o ca._n 9_o a_o terrible_a example_n of_o perjury_n punish_v narcissus_n and_o alexander_n join_v together_o in_o one_o bishopric_n alexander_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o god_n miracle_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 11._o the_o constancy_n &_o death_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n andoclus_n martyr_n asclepiades_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n coufessor_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o martyr_n tertullian_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n defend_v the_o christian_n tertullianus_n 〈◊〉_d scapulam_fw-la the_o occasion_n hereof_o belike_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n worship_v the_o jaw_n of_o a_o ass_n in_o the_o story_n of_o samson_n tertul._n in_o apelogetico_fw-la the_o error_n and_o imperfectionâ—_n in_o learned_a man_n neted_z victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n victor_n report_v of_o some_o to_o die_v a_o martyr_n the_o cause_n discuss_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v blood_n and_o strangle_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n in_o outward_a usage_n anno._n 200._o exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 26._o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n disagree_v in_o controversy_n yet_o agree_v in_o chaâ—â—e_n uniformed_a in_o ceremony_n not_o to_o be_v require_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n bishop_n in_o those_o day_n marry_v victor_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n irenaeus_n to_o victor_n diversity_n commend_v the_o concord_n of_o faith_n zephyrinuâ—_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o epistle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o zephyrinus_n suspect_v to_o be_v counterfeit_a the_o first_o epistle_n of_o zephyrinus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicilia_n patins_z of_o glass_n bear_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o ordinance_n of_o zepherinus_n of_o small_a credit_n golden_a chalice_n concilium_fw-la tiburtiâ—um_fw-la rhemense_n exit_fw-la florilego_fw-la perpetua_fw-la felicitas_n revocatus_fw-la saturninus_n saâ—yrus_n secundulus_n martyr_n soverus_fw-la war_v in_o britain_n a_o wall_n between_o england_n build_v 132._o mile_n in_o length_n severus_n the_o persecutor_n slay_v at_o york_n an._n 215._o bassianus_z emperor_n macrinus_n with_o his_o son_n diadumenus_fw-la emperor_n an._n 219._o the_o monstrous_a life_n of_o heliogabolus_n emperor_n a_o prodigious_a belige_v heliogabalus_n slay_v of_o his_o soulniour_n exit_fw-la eutropioâ—_n alexander_n severus_n emperor_n anno._n 224._o against_o corrupt_a judge_n the_o say_n of_o alexander_n to_o be_v note_v and_o follow_v idle_n servant_n eat_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n a_o note_n worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v platina_n in_o vita_fw-la jontian_n punish_v with_o smoke_n that_o â—old_a smoke_n mammea_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n exit_fw-la nauclero_fw-la calixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o calixtus_n examine_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n unfit_o expound_v imber_n fast_n first_o ordain_v against_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o constitution_n calixtus_n a_o martyr_n exit_fw-la vincen._n in_fw-la spocul_fw-la hist._n et_fw-la antonino_n tit_n 7._o cap._n 6._o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n an._n 227._o confirmation_n of_o child_n institute_v vrbanus_n martyr_a tiburtius_n valerianus_n martyr_n cecilia_n martyr_n exit_fw-la martyrologio_fw-la adonis_fw-la the_o martyrdom_n of_o cecilia_n agapitus_n a_o bless_a martyr_n exit_fw-la bergomense_n lib._n 8._o a_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n just_a plague_n upon_o a_o persecutor_n exit_fw-la henr._n erâ—ordiens_n lib_fw-la 6._o calepodius_n martyr_n pammachius_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n martyr_n 42._o martyr_n simplicius_n martyr_n quiritius_n julia_n his_o mother_n martyr_n tiberius_n valerianus_n brethren_n and_o martyr_n martina_n a_o virgin_n &_o martyr_n maximinus_n emperor_n and_o persecutor_n the_o vi_fw-la persecution_n an._n 237._o origenes_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la gordianus_n emperor_n an._n 240._o pontianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n diversity_n between_o damasus_n and_o euseb._n pontianus_n banish_v this_o doctrine_n seem_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n and_o blasphemous_a ammonius_n a_o christian_a writer_n julius_n aphricanus_fw-la writer_n natalius_n confessor_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n â—_o cap._n 28._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o loose_v they_o which_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o anterius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n martyr_n author_n disagree_v hippolytus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n prudentius_n peristepha_n philippus_n emperor_n anno._n 240._o philippus_n 〈◊〉_d first_o christian_n emperor_n decius_n emperor_n anno._n 250._o the_o seven_o persecution_n the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o persecution_n fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o the_o miraculous_a election_n of_o fabianus_n fabianus_n martyr_n the_o ordinance_n of_o fabianus_n pretence_a oil_n and_o cream_n accuse_v of_o bishop_n appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a marry_v not_o within_o the_o five_o degree_n false_a doctrine_n detect_v origene_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 39_o the_o persecution_n of_o origene_n exit_fw-la suida_n &_o nicepho_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 32._o the_o fall_n of_o origene_n origene_n excommunicate_v the_o repentance_n of_o origene_n blemish_n note_v in_o origene_n origene_n commend_v for_o his_o learning_n ex._n socrat._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o heraclas_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o heraclas_n call_v pope_n yet_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n an._n 250._o exit_fw-la nicepho_n lib_fw-la 5._o cap._n 29._o persecutor_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n martyr_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 41._o asclepiades_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n martyr_n exit_fw-la specu_fw-la vincent_n lib._n 11._o ca._n 52._o a_o place_n of_o vincentius_n reprove_v babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n martyr_n exit_fw-la chrisost._n lib._n contra_fw-la gentiles_n the_o story_n of_o babylas_n the_o body_n of_o babylas_n stop_v the_o oracle_n of_o idol_n exit_fw-la zonara_n tâ—m_fw-la 3._o euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 39_o nicepho_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o bab._n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n martyr_n vincent_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 52._o xl._n virgin_n martyr_n peter_n of_o phrigia_n martyr_n andraeas_n paulus_n nichomachus_n dionysia_n virgin_n martyr_n martyr_n of_o babylon_n germanus_n theophilus_n caesarius_n vitalis_n polychronius_n nestor_n olympiades_n maximus_n noble_a man_n anatolia_n virgin_n audax_fw-la martyr_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 40.41.42_o the_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o fabius_n a_o commotion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n against_o the_o christian_n metra_fw-la martyr_n quinta_fw-la a_o faithful_a woman_n and_o martyr_n patience_n and_o joy_n in_o affliction_n the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o alexandria_n apollonia_n a_o bless_a virgin_n
to_o the_o king_n hoveden_fw-mi refer_v not_o this_o sail_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n becket_n call_v traitor_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o his_o noble_n a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o proud_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n who_o so_o take_v becket_n part_n be_v count_v a_o rebel_n becket_n cite_v to_o rome_n upon_o perjury_n by_o the_o bishop_n becket_n condemn_v of_o perjury_n becket_n cite_v to_o rome_n becket_n call_v to_o a_o full_a account_n exit_fw-la rogero_n hovedeno_fw-la becket_n judge_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n exit_fw-la quadripartita_fw-la historia_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 38._o becket_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n becket_n think_v not_o sufficient_a the_o protection_n of_o god_n without_o the_o pope_n becket_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o court_n becket_n change_v his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v derman_n history_n differ_v something_o in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o flight_n the_o frâ—â—â—_n king_n support_v becket_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ambassador_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d theory_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o aâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n râ—â—â—dereth_v becket_n cause_n against_o the_o â—ing_n becket_n complain_v of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n repentance_n for_o his_o well_o do_v becket_n argument_n the_o pope_n bring_v he_o not_o in_o but_o the_o k._n ergo_fw-la god_n bring_v he_o not_o in_o and_o why_o may_v you_o not_o m._n becket_n resign_v it_o as_o well_o to_o his_o hand_n of_o who_o you_o take_v it_o a_o consultation_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n about_o becket_n matter_n becket_n in_o banishment_n 〈◊〉_d year_n the_o king_n decree_n anno._n 1166._o becket_n kindred_n banish_v these_o monk_n be_v of_o the_o cisteâ—â—an_a order_n becket_n complain_v of_o his_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o keep_v under_o the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n be_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o unk_v a_o prince_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n i_o grant_v but_o your_o liberty_n be_v not_o such_o as_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a man_n but_o râ—ther_n be_v thing_n more_o corporal_a peâ—â—â—â—yeth_v 〈…〉_o buâ—_n 〈◊〉_d cause_n make_v 〈◊〉_d true_a persecution_n 5._o 6._o 7._o 9_o 9_o note_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o this_o becket_n who_o be_v slay_v at_o his_o mass_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n answer_v the_o pope_n letter_n fredeâ—ike_v false_o compare_v to_o pharaoh_n but_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d claw_n the_o pope_n withâ—â—_n becket_n a_o stubborn_a trespasser_n ergo_fw-la no_o martyr_n a_o letter_n of_o becket_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwych_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n excommunicate_v this_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v because_o he_o set_v in_o the_o dean_n of_o salesbury_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o he_o be_v then_o beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o seditious_a complaint_n of_o becket_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o his_o king_n godly_a article_n condemn_v by_o becket_n becket_n reprehend_v for_o complain_v of_o his_o king_n excommunication_n abuse_v in_o private_a revenge_n about_o land_n and_o possession_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o becket_n the_o commendation_n of_o k._n henry_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d his_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n scripture_n in_o word_n right_o allege_v but_o false_o apply_v i_o deny_v your_o minor_a m._n becket_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v overthrow_v ergo_fw-la bec._n ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v servitude_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n wrongful_o define_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n clarke_o apply_v turn_v to_o thou_o nay_o turn_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n becket_n unbeseeming_a word_n of_o high_a presumption_n christ_n be_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o traitor_n conscience_n make_v where_o be_v none_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o here_o the_o maâ—â—r_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o court_n and_o the_o sturdine_n of_o his_o behaviour_n becket_n seem_v here_o more_o skilful_a of_o his_o mass_n book_n then_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n either_o else_o he_o may_v see_v it_o no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o king_n to_o deprive_v priest_n and_o to_o place_n who_o they_o will_v king_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v but_o yet_o king_n be_v officer_n over_o priest_n to_o correct_v they_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o if_o you_o mean_v of_o achaâ—_n and_o oze_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o we_o deny_v your_o minor_n they_o be_v the_o successor_n and_o son_n of_o â—aints_n not_o that_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n but_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o saint_n hierom._n if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o tyrant_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o christ_n then_o may_v this_o reason_n serve_v and_o god_n more_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o man_n now_o where_o do_v bec._n learn_v that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o temporal_a right_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v take_v heed_n you_o mar_v all_o and_o you_o open_v that_o door_n this_o john_n be_v call_v â—_o schismaâ—â—â—â—_n because_o he_o take_v paâ—â—_n with_o reginald_n aâ—â—â—_n of_o colen_n &_o the_o emperor_n against_o alexander_n the_o pope_n clemenâ—â—_n decree_n diverse_a 〈◊〉_d of_o excommunication_n the_o council_n speaâ—â—_n of_o such_o which_o be_v worthy_o excommunicate_v this_o gregory_n otherâ—â—â—_n call_v hiâ—debrand_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o priest_n marriage_n condemn_v 〈◊〉_d priest_n for_o fornicator_n which_o have_v wife_n discuss_v of_o a_o true_a appellation_n the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a appellation_n one_o person_n can_v not_o both_o be_v the_o appeal_n maker_n and_o the_o party_n appeal_v though_o the_o pope_n law_n will_v not_o defend_v they_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v and_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o empress_n to_o becket_n anno._n 1169._o becket_n stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n a_o communication_n between_o becket_n and_o the_o cardinal_n becket_n addition_n becket_n will_v neither_o stand_v to_o judgement_n nor_o trial_n becket_n lâ—ueth_v benâ—_n his_o bishopric_n thâ—â—_n the_o peace_n â—_o the_o churchd_v for_o all_o his_o gay_a talice_n becket_n come_v in_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d addition_n saluo_fw-la honore_fw-la die_v becket_n â—â—â—ged_v with_o unkindenâ—_n the_o king_n offer_v to_o becket_n both_o charitable_a and_o reasonable_a the_o word_n of_o the_o french_a king_n this_o mayor_n if_o it_o have_v be_v join_v with_o a_o good_a minor_n have_v make_v a_o good_a argument_n exquaâ—ilogo_n anno._n 1170._o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n excommunicate_v with_o four_o other_o bishop_n suspend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n wrath_n against_o becket_n becket_n return_v out_o of_o banishment_n exit_fw-la rogerio_n hovedono_fw-it the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o becket_n death_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v needs_o measure_v the_o success_n of_o thing_n by_o season_n and_o wether_n then_o must_v they_o by_o that_o reason_n condemn_v the_o cause_n of_o becket_n his_o adversary_n have_v such_o forwardness_n of_o wether_n in_o do_v their_o feat_n the_o talk_n between_o the_o four_o soldier_n and_o tho._n becket_n the_o stout_a heart_n of_o becket_n anno._n 1171._o the_o death_n of_o tho._n becket_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v or_o judge_v of_o thomas_n becket_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v whether_o thomas_n becket_n die_v a_o saint_n or_o not_o the_o puâ—â—tion_n of_o â—â—â—ket_n iudâ—â—_n not_o cauâ—â—_n call_v becket_n â—â—â—ged_v with_o presumpâ—â—_n and_o laâ—â—â—_n diserâ—tion_n ambiâ—â—â—_n note_v in_o becket_n â—â—_o not_o resâ—â—â—_n but_o taâ—ing_v his_o promotion_n bishop_n against_o 〈◊〉_d will_v thâ—â—â—_n into_o their_o byshopâ—â—â—_n exit_fw-la chroâ—â—co_fw-la nenâ—â—â—gensit_fw-la acta_fw-la becket_n improbate_a exit_fw-la caesario_n monacho_n lib._n 8._o dialo_fw-la cap._n 69._o whether_o tho._n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v if_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n geve_v no_o miracle_n to_o glorify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o son_n much_o less_o will_v he_o give_v miracle_n to_o glorify_v thomas_n becket_n libre_fw-la de_fw-la miraculis_fw-la b._n thomae_fw-la autore_fw-la monacho_fw-la quodam_fw-la cantuar_n miracle_n of_o beâ—_n consider_v aqua_fw-la cantuariensis_n sing_v at_o the_o mass_n forbid_v by_o tho._n becket_n after_o his_o death_n a_o blasphemous_a lie_n beck_n above_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n a_o place_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o becket_n twelve_o year_n before_o his_o death_n a_o impudent_a and_o a_o lie_a miracle_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la monach_n cantiâ—a_fw-la de_fw-fr miraculiib_n thomae_fw-la a_o blasphemous_a vision_n a_o false_a and_o impudent_a miracle_n the_o blasphemous_a anthem_n 〈◊〉_d becket_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la
prison_n and_o so_o keep_v a_o long_a time_n the_o birth_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o expedition_n of_o king_n edward_n into_o scotland_n the_o scottish_a time_n k._n edward_n wasâ—â—â—h_v and_o destroy_v the_o realm_n of_o scotlande_n berwick_n besiege_v and_o yield_v up_o to_o the_o king_n the_o k._n enter_v the_o town_n of_o berwick_n &_o appoint_v the_o captain_n thereof_o sir_n robâ—_n de_fw-fr aâ—tois_fw-fr a_o â—â—ble_a maâ—â—â—_n fraâ—â—â—_n incit_v the_o â—_o to_o prolecâ—â—_n his_o title_n in_o france_n the_o king_n delibeâ—â—â—â—_n with_o his_o council_n secern_v the_o title_n of_o france_n ambassador_n be_v â—â—_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heynaâ—_n concern_v the_o title_n the_o ambassador_n return_v with_o answer_n ed_n the_o earl_n 〈◊〉_d please_v the_o king_n k._n philip_n of_o france_n hear_v of_o the_o king_n purpose_n and_o stay_v his_o voyage_n of_o the_o croisie_n k._n edward_n assign_v lieutenant_n general_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o first_o voyage_n of_o kâ—â—â—_n edward_n iâ—â—â—_n france_n southampton_n buâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o french_a man_n the_o scot_n stir_v up_o against_o england_n by_o the_o french_a k._n the_o pope_n cause_n of_o the_o king_n remove_v out_o of_o france_n anno._n 1340._o the_o king_n of_o england_n take_v the_o title_n of_o france_n k._n edward_n to_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_n of_o france_n the_o title_n of_o france_n how_o it_o come_v to_o k._n edward_n note_v the_o grossness_n of_o this_o time_n when_o the_o blaud_a of_o christ_n be_v think_v but_o only_o dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n southampton_n burn_v &_o spoil_v by_o the_o french_a man_n counsel_n of_o the_o archb._n give_v to_o the_o king_n battle_n upon_o the_o sea_n between_o king_n edward_n and_o frenchmen_n the_o frenchman_n beat_v upon_o the_o sea_n the_o word_n of_o the_o fool_n to_o the_o french_a king_n the_o letter_n of_o k._n edward_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n a_o câ—â—ncâ—l_n at_o villenorth_n flaunders_n brabant_n and_o hennalt_n take_v part_n with_o king_n edward_n the_o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o the_o french_a king_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o french_a k_o to_o k._n edward_n the_o scot_n â—â—de_v englâ—â—â—_n henborough_n recover_v from_o the_o englishman_n by_o the_o scot_n tourney_n besiege_v article_n of_o truce_n k._n edward_n return_v from_o tourney_n the_o king_n deceive_v by_o his_o officer_n no_o bishop_n must_v be_v imprison_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n covetous_a officer_n john_n stratford_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o paul_n archbish._n of_o cant_n falâ—e_v to_o the_o king_n evil_a officer_n displace_v by_o the_o king_n archbish._n of_o cant._n 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o clergy_n the_o archb._n of_o cant._n the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o archb._n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈…〉_o &_o ingratitude_n the_o archb._n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ing_n the_o archb._n â—â—useth_v his_o office_n 〈…〉_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o king_n good_a counsellor_n necessary_a about_o a_o king_n excommunication_n in_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n abuse_v the_o return_n of_o the_o king_n army_n from_o tourney_n anno._n 1341._o truce_n take_v for_o three_o year_n between_o k._n edward_n and_o the_o french_a king_n anno._n 1342._o pope_n clement_n 6._o exit_fw-la chron._n albanens_fw-la the_o king_n disannul_v the_o pope_n provision_n the_o poge_n procurator_n drive_v out_o of_o england_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o noble_n &_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n decay_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n message_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n message_n anno._n 1344._o the_o castle_n in_o windsor_n enlarge_v the_o round_a table_n build_v in_o windsor_n tenthes_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o clergy_n for_o 3._o year_n privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o clergy_n by_o this_o it_o be_v like_o that_o priest_n have_v wife_n prince_n edward_n first_o prince_n of_o wales_n anno._n 1345._o henry_n erle_n after_o make_v duke_n of_o lancaster_n send_v over_o to_o gasconie_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o a_o liberal_a captain_n to_o his_o soldier_n the_o liberal_a heart_n and_o constant_a voice_n of_o a_o worthy_a captain_n the_o scot_n partly_o a_o mean_a of_o break_v truce_n anno._n 1346._o the_o 1._o viaâ—â—_n of_o k._n edw._n into_o france_n the_o battle_n at_o caâ—â—â—n_n the_o kinglet_a ter_n of_o defiance_n against_o the_o french_a king_n the_o pope_n legate_n sur_v up_o war_n â—â—ke_v legate_n â—â—ke_v pope_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n conâ—cllor_n touch_v his_o act_n do_v at_o cardoyn_n the_o cardinalâ—_n again_o entreat_v for_o peace_n the_o king_n answer_v to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o french_a king_n show_v no_o careful_a study_n of_o peace_n the_o king_n come_v to_o pusiacke_a anno._n 1346._o siege_n of_o calys_n david_n king_n of_o scot_n invade_v england_n the_o scot_n overthrow_v david_n the_o scottish_a k._n take_v prisoner_n k._n edward_n answer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n appeal_v from_o the_o p._n to_o god_n offer_v make_v to_o the_o man_n of_o flaunders_n to_o forsake_v k._n edward_n the_o dolphin_n with_o the_o french_a discomfit_v at_o casseles_a anno._n 1347._o the_o french_a king_n fly_v before_o the_o battle_n the_o town_n of_o calais_n win_v truce_n conclude_v between_o england_n &_o france_n anno._n 1348._o a_o vehement_a pestilence_n in_o england_n now_o call_v the_o charterhouse_n church_n yard_n anno._n 1350._o calais_n almost_o lose_v by_o treason_n the_o death_n of_o the_o french_a king_n anno._n 1351._o the_o town_n of_o gwynes_n take_v anno._n 1352._o victory_n of_o sir_n roger_n bentele_n first_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n anno._n 1354._o pope_n innocent_a 6._o chron._n adamâ—_n murimouth_n canonici_fw-la d._n paulâ—_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la edw._n i._n ann._n 1355._o the_o three_o voyage_n of_o k._n edward_n into_o france_n the_o french_a k._n refuse_v to_o join_v in_o battle_n with_o king_n edward_n fifty_o shilling_n for_o every_o sack_n of_o wool_n carry_v out_o of_o england_n the_o custom_n of_o wool_n for_o six_o year_n 1500000._o pound_n sterling_a to_o king_n edward_n anno._n 1356._o the_o french_a k._n take_v prisoner_n by_o prince_n edward_n every_o scute_n value_v 6._o shilling_n 8._o penny_n marsilius_n patavinus_n author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v defensor_fw-la pace_n article_n of_o marsilius_n against_o the_o pope_n merit_n cause_n of_o salvation_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la marsilius_n condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n extrau_n cap._n licet_fw-la intra_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la joannes_n gandenensis_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n guillermus_n ockam_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n michael_n general_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n excommunicate_v for_o a_o heretic_n ascentionis_fw-la in_o praesatione_fw-la eius_fw-la aeutoris_fw-la the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soldier_n and_o the_o clerk_n of_o ockam_n make_v eight_o question_n dispute_v by_o ocham_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n now_o receive_v exit_fw-la trithemio_n andrea_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o burdianus_n both_o gospeller_n 200._o year_n ago_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o burgundy_n against_o the_o pope_n decree_n about_o 200._o year_n since_o exit_fw-la charolo_n molinao_n dante_n be_v a_o italiam_fw-la writer_n against_o the_o pope_n donation_n of_o constantine_n a_o thing_n forge_v the_o pope_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n exit_fw-la lib._n jornandi_fw-la pope_n antichrist_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o roman_n taulerus_n of_o germany_n a_o preacher_n against_o the_o pope_n proceed_n franciscus_n petrarcha_fw-la vide_fw-la 20_o epistolam_fw-la francisci_fw-la petrarcha_fw-la rome_n the_o mother_n and_o school_n of_o error_n joannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la john_n cast_v into_o pâ—â—â—â—_n church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n before_o prophesy_v conradus_n hager_n the_o mass_n to_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n conradus_n cast_v in_o prison_n exit_fw-la bullis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la otthonis_fw-la epis_fw-la herbipeli_n ponitentiarius_fw-la asini._n the_o pope_n and_o his_o spirituality_n confederate_a against_o the_o laity_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o emperor_n &_o lay_v man_n aâ—â—â—_n gerhardus_fw-la ridder_n a_o writer_n against_o monk_n and_o friar_n michael_n cesenas_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n joannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n the_o opinion_n of_o michael_n against_o the_o pope_n michael_n cesenas_n depryve_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n martyr_n joannes_n de_fw-fr castilione_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr arcatara_n burn_v archishop_n of_o cant._n the_o 〈◊〉_d succeed_v the_o other_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n found_v a_o 1366._o pope_n innocent_a 6._o two_o franciscanes_n burn_v at_o auinion_n joan._n rochtaylada_o martyr_n exit_fw-la chron._n henrici_fw-la de_fw-fr herfordia_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n by_o god_n revelation_n kochtaylada_o with_o a_o other_o friar_n martyrsâ—_n a_o priest_n for_o cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n before_o the_o pope_n foot_n scourge_v cast_v in_o